Form 10-K
Table of Contents

 

 

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

 

 

FORM 10-K

 

 

(Mark One)

x ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2007

or

 

¨ TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the transition period from              to             

Commission file number: 001-31262

 

 

ASBURY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

(Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)

 

 

 

Delaware   01-0609375
(State or other jurisdiction of
incorporation or organization)
  (I.R.S. Employer
Identification No.)

622 Third Avenue, 37th Floor

New York, New York

  10017
(Current address of principal executive offices)   (Zip Code)

(212) 885-2500

(Registrant’s telephone number, including area code)

 

 

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

 

Title of each class

 

Name of each exchange on which registered

Common Stock, par value $.01 per share

  New York Stock Exchange

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:

None.

 

 

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.    Yes  x    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act.    Yes  ¨    No  x

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes  x    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.  x

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, or a non-accelerated filer (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Act).

Large Accelerated Filer  x    Accelerated filer  ¨    Non-Accelerated Filer  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).    Yes  ¨    No  x

Based on the closing price of the registrant’s common stock as of June 30, 2007, the aggregate market value of the common stock held by non-affiliates of the registrant was $808,957,642.

Indicate the number of shares outstanding of each of the registrant’s classes of common stock, as of the latest practicable date: The number of shares of common stock outstanding as of February 27, 2008 was 31,915,300 (net of 4,748,750 treasury shares).

DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

List hereunder the following documents incorporated by reference and the Part of the Form 10-K into which the document is incorporated:

Portions of the definitive Proxy Statement for the Annual Meeting of Stockholders to be filed within 120 days after the end of the registrant’s fiscal year are incorporated by reference into Part III, Items 10 through 14 of this Form 10-K.

 

 

 


Table of Contents

ASBURY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

2007 FORM 10-K ANNUAL REPORT

 

          Page
PART I

Item 1.

   Business    3

Item 1A.

   Risk Factors    16

Item 1B.

   Unresolved Staff Comments    23

Item 2.

   Properties    23

Item 3.

   Legal Proceedings    24

Item 4.

   Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders    24
PART II

Item 5.

   Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities    25

Item 6.

   Selected Financial Data    27

Item 7.

   Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations    28

Item 7A.

   Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk    65

Item 8.

   Financial Statements and Supplementary Data    67

Item 9.

   Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure    99

Item 9A.

   Controls and Procedures    99

Item 9B.

   Other Information    99
PART III

Item 10.

   Directors and Executive Officers of the Registrant    100

Item 11.

   Executive Compensation    100

Item 12.

   Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters    100

Item 13.

   Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence    100

Item 14.

   Principal Accountant Fees and Services    100
PART IV

Item 15.

   Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules    100


Table of Contents

PART I

Forward-Looking Information

Certain statements in this report constitute “forward-looking statements” as such term is defined in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. The forward-looking statements in this report include statements relating to goals, plans and pending acquisitions, projections regarding our financial position, results of operations, market position, business strategy and expectations of our management with respect to, among other things:

 

   

our relationships with vehicle manufacturers;

 

   

our ability to improve our margins;

 

   

operating cash flows and availability of capital;

 

   

capital expenditures;

 

   

our ability to pay future dividends;

 

   

the completion of future acquisitions and the revenues to be generated by those acquisitions;

 

   

our ability to mitigate future negative trends in new vehicle sales with the stability of our fixed operations, our variable cost structure and our advantageous brand mix;

 

   

manufacturer’s willingness to continue to use incentive programs in the near future to drive demand for their product offerings;

 

   

general economic trends, including consumer confidence levels and interest rates;

 

   

automotive retail industry trends including (i) the recent industry-wide gain in market share of the luxury and mid-line import brands to continue in the near future (ii) our expectation that 2008 will be a challenging retail environment and the related impact of our ability to maintain our current new vehicle revenue and gross profit levels as well as our current SG&A expense as a percentage of gross profit levels, (iii) our expectation that light vehicle unit sales will outperform industry-wide U.S. light vehicle unit sales, (iv) that the luxury and mid-line import brands will continue to increase market share and (v) that heavy trucks unit sales, revenue and gross profit will continue to decrease in the first half of 2008;

 

   

our used vehicle expectations including (i) our belief that there is opportunity to improve our used vehicle profitability by offering appropriately priced used vehicle inventory, (ii) the 5% to 8% decline in our used unit sales in 2008 (iii) the improvement in our used vehicle inventory should mitigate the impact of the slower automotive retail selling season and challenging economic environment on our used vehicle performance;

 

   

our expectation that we will continue to grow our fixed operations revenue;

 

   

our expectation that we will recognize improved fixed operations gross profit in the future from heavy trucks as a result of the addition of service capacity and as the customers who purchased vehicles prior to the emission law changes begin to bring their vehicles in for maintenance and repairs;

 

   

our expectation of our 2008 interest expense; and

 

   

our expectation of our 2008 effective income tax rate

To the extent that statements in this report are not recitations of historical fact, such statements constitute forward-looking statements that, by definition, are based on our current expectations and assumptions and involve significant risks and uncertainties. As a result, there can be no guarantees that our plans for future operations will be successfully implemented or that they will prove to be commercially successful. The following are some but not all of the factors that could cause actual results or events to differ materially from those anticipated, including:

 

   

our ability to generate sufficient cash flows;

 

   

market factors and the future economic environment, including consumer confidence, interest rates, the price of oil and gasoline, the level of manufacturer incentives, and the availability of consumer credit;

 

   

the reputation and financial condition of vehicle manufacturers whose brands we sell, and their ability to design, manufacture, deliver and market their vehicles successfully;

 

1


Table of Contents
   

the ability of our principal vehicle manufacturers to continue to produce vehicles that are in high demand by our customers;

 

   

our ability to enter into and/or renew our framework and dealership agreements on favorable terms;

 

   

the inability of our dealership operations to perform at expected levels or achieve expected targets;

 

   

our ability to successfully integrate recent and future acquisitions;

 

   

our relationships with the automotive manufacturers which may affect our ability to complete additional acquisitions;

 

   

changes in, or failure or inability to comply with, laws and regulations governing the operation of automobile franchises, accounting standards, the environment and taxation requirements;

 

   

high levels of competition in the automotive retailing industry which may create pricing pressures on the products and services we offer;

 

   

our inability to minimize operating expenses or adjust our cost structure;

 

   

the loss of key personnel; and

 

   

the outcome of any pending or threatened litigation.

These forward-looking statements and such risks, uncertainties and other factors speak only as of the date of this report. We expressly disclaim any obligation or undertaking to disseminate any updates or revisions to any forward-looking statement contained herein, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise, except as required under federal securities law. Please see the section under “Item 1A. Risk Factors” for a further discussion of the factors that may cause our actual results of operations to differ from our projections.

Moreover, the factors set forth under “Item 1A. Risk Factors,” “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” below and other cautionary statements made in this report should be read and understood as being applicable to all related forward-looking statements wherever they appear in this report. We urge you to carefully consider those factors.

Additional Information

Our annual reports on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K, and any amendments to those reports filed pursuant to Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Exchange Act are made available free of charge on our Internet site at http://www.asburyauto.com on the same day that the information is filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “Commission”). In addition, the proxy statement that will be delivered to our stockholders in connection with our 2008 annual meeting, when filed, will also be available on our web site, at the URL stated in such proxy statement. We also make available on our web site copies of our charter, bylaws and materials that outline our corporate governance policies and practices, including:

 

   

the respective charters of our audit committee, governance and nominating committee, and compensation committee;

 

   

our criteria for independence of the members of our board of directors, audit committee and compensation committee;

 

   

our Corporate Governance Guidelines; and

 

   

our Code of Business Conduct and Ethics for Directors, Officers and Employees.

We intend to provide any information required by Item 5.05 of Form 8-K (relating to amendments or waivers of our Code of Business Conduct and Ethics) by the alternative of disclosure on our website.

You may also obtain a printed copy of the foregoing materials by sending a written request to: Investor Relations Department, Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., 622 Third Avenue, 37th Floor, New York, New York 10017. In addition, the Commission makes available on its web site, free of charge, reports, proxy and information statements and other information regarding issuers, such as us, that file electronically with the Commission. The Commission’s web site is http://www.sec.gov. Unless otherwise specified, information contained on our web site, available by hyperlink from our web site or on the Commission’s web site, is not incorporated into this report or other documents we file with, or furnish to, the Commission.

As required by Section 303A.12 of the Listed Company Manual of the New York Stock Exchange (the “NYSE”), our Chief Executive Officer submitted to the NYSE his annual certification on May 21, 2007, stating that he was not aware of any violation by our company of the corporate governance listing standards of the NYSE. In addition, we have filed, as exhibits to our annual report on Form 10-K/A for the year ended December 31, 2006, the certifications of our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer required under Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 to be filed with the Commission.

 

2


Table of Contents

Except as the context otherwise requires, “we,” “our,” “us,” “Asbury” and the “Company” refer to Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and its subsidiaries.

 

Item 1. Business

We are one of the largest automotive retailers in the United States, operating 124 franchises at 93 dealership locations as of December 31, 2007. We offer our customers an extensive range of automotive products and services, including:

 

   

new and used vehicles;

 

   

vehicle maintenance and repair services;

 

   

replacement parts;

 

   

arranging new and used vehicle financing; and

 

   

arranging the sale of warranty, insurance and extended service contracts.

For the year ended December 31, 2007, our revenues were $5.7 billion and our net income was $51.0 million. Our income from continuing operations and net income during 2007 was impacted by several items (the “Adjusting items”) as detailed in the “Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial Information” section of Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations. Excluding these adjusting items, adjusted income from continuing operations and adjusted net income for the year ended December 31, 2007 and 2006 was $69.5 million and $66.2 million, respectively.

Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. was incorporated in the State of Delaware on February 15, 2002. On March 13, 2002, we effected an initial public offering of our common stock, and on March 14, 2002, our stock was listed on the NYSE under the ticker symbol “ABG”.

General Description of Our Operations

As of December 31, 2007, we operated dealerships in 22 metropolitan markets throughout the United States. We developed our dealership portfolio through the acquisition of large, locally branded dealership groups operating throughout the United States. We complemented these large dealership groups with the purchase of numerous single point dealerships and small dealership groups in our existing market areas (referred to as “tuck in acquisitions.”) Our retail network is currently organized into principally four regions and includes nine locally branded dealership groups. The following is a detailed breakdown of our markets and dealerships as of December 31, 2007:

 

Brand Names by Region

  

Date of Initial
Acquisition

  

Markets

  

Franchises

South

        

Nalley Automotive Group

  

September 1996

  

Atlanta, GA

   Acura, Audi, BMW, Chrysler, Hino(a), Honda, IC Bus, Infiniti(a), International(a), Isuzu Truck, Jaguar, Jeep, Lexus(a), Nissan, Peterbilt, Volvo, Workhorse

Florida

        

Courtesy Autogroup

  

September 1998

  

Tampa, FL

   Chrysler, Dodge, Honda, Hyundai, Infiniti, Jeep, Kia, Mercedes-Benz, Nissan, Toyota, Volkswagen(c)

Coggin Automotive Group

  

October 1998

  

Jacksonville, FL

   Buick, Chevrolet, GMC(a), Honda(a), Kia (a)(b), Nissan(a), Pontiac(a), Toyota
     

Orlando, FL

   Buick, Chevrolet, Ford, GMC, Honda(a), Lincoln, Mercury, Pontiac
     

Fort Pierce, FL

   Acura, BMW, Honda, Mercedes-Benz

West

        

David McDavid Auto Group

  

April 1998

  

Dallas/Fort Worth, TX

   Acura, Honda(a), Lincoln, Mercury
     

Houston, TX

   Honda, Nissan
     

Austin, TX

   Acura

 

3


Table of Contents
California Dealerships    April 2003    Fresno, CA    Mercedes-Benz, Nissan
      Sacramento, CA    Mercedes-Benz
      Los Angeles, CA    Honda
North Point Auto Group    February 1999    Little Rock, AR    BMW, Ford, Lincoln, Mazda, Mercury, Nissan(a), Toyota, Volkswagen, Volvo
Mid-Atlantic         
Crown Automotive Company    December 1998   

Princeton, NJ

Greensboro, NC

  

BMW, MINI

Acura, BMW, Cadillac, Chevrolet, Chrysler, Dodge, Honda, Nissan, Volvo

      Chapel Hill, NC    Honda, Volvo
      Fayetteville, NC    Dodge, Ford
      Charlotte, NC    Honda
      Richmond, VA    Acura, BMW(a), MINI
      Charlottesville, VA    BMW
      Greenville, SC    Chrysler(b), Jeep(b), Nissan
Gray-Daniels Auto Family    April 2000    Jackson, MS    Buick, Cadillac, Chevrolet(a), Ford, GMC, Lincoln, Mercury, Nissan(a), Pontiac, Toyota
Plaza Motor Company    December 1997    St. Louis, MO    Audi, BMW, Cadillac, Infiniti, Land Rover, Lexus, Mercedes-Benz, Porsche

 

(a) This market has two of these franchises.
(b) Represents pending divestitures as of December 31, 2007, which were sold in the first quarter of 2008.
(c) Represents pending divestitures as of December 31, 2007.

New Vehicle Sales

Our franchises include a diverse portfolio of 35 American, European and Asian brands. Our new vehicle sales include the sale of new vehicles to individual retail customers (“new retail”) and the sale of new vehicles to commercial customers (“fleet”) (the terms “new retail” and “fleet” being collectively referred to as “new”). In 2007, we retailed 101,871 new vehicles through our dealerships. New vehicle retail sales were 56.4% of our total revenues and 26.6% of our total gross profit for the year ended December 31, 2007. Fleet sales, which provide significantly less gross margins than retail sales, were approximately 2.8% of total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2007. We evaluate the results of our new and used vehicle sales based on unit volumes and gross profit per vehicle retailed (“PVR”). We believe we are well-positioned to capitalize on changes in consumer preferences as a result of our strong brand mix, which is heavily weighted towards mid-line import and luxury brands. Please see “Business Strategy—Focus on Premier Brand Mix, Strategic Markets and Diversification” below for a discussion on our diverse offering of brands and products.

Our new vehicle retail sales include new vehicle sales, new vehicle retail lease transactions provided by third parties and other similar agreements arranged by our individual dealerships. As a result of finite lease terms, customers who lease new vehicles generally return to the market more frequently than customers who purchase new vehicles. In addition, because third party lessors frequently give our dealerships the first option to purchase vehicles returned by customers at lease-end, leases provide us with an additional source of late-model vehicles for our used vehicle inventory. Generally, leased vehicles remain under factory warranty for the term of the lease, allowing dealerships to provide repair service to the lessee throughout the lease term.

Used Vehicle Sales

We sell used vehicles at all of our dealership locations. Used vehicle sales include the sale of used vehicles to individual retail customers (“used retail”) and the sale of used vehicles to other dealers at auction (“wholesale”) (the terms “used retail” and “wholesale” being collectively referred to as “used”). In 2007, we retailed 60,764 used vehicles through our dealerships. Retail sales of used vehicles, which generally have higher gross margins than new vehicles, made up approximately 19.5% of our total revenues and 14.2% of our total gross profit for the year ended December 31, 2007. Used vehicle revenue from wholesale sales was 6.1% of total revenue for the year ended December 31, 2007. Profits from the sales of used vehicles depend primarily on the

 

4


Table of Contents

ability of our dealerships to obtain a high quality supply of used vehicles and the use of the best available technology to manage our inventory. Our new vehicle operations provide our used vehicle operations with a large supply of high quality trade-ins and off-lease vehicles, which we believe are good sources of attractive used vehicle inventory. We purchase a significant portion of our used vehicle inventory at auctions restricted to new vehicle dealers (offering off-lease, rental and fleet vehicles) and “open” auctions that offer vehicles sold by other dealers and repossessed vehicles. Used vehicle inventory is typically wholesaled after approximately 60 days, except for used vehicles that do not fit within our inventory mix, which are wholesaled almost immediately. The reconditioning of used vehicles also creates profitable service work for our fixed operations departments.

In addition to our high quality supply of used vehicles, we manage our used car sales on a local basis and employ the best available technology to manage our inventory and used car sales on a local basis. We transfer used vehicles among our dealerships to provide a balanced mix of used vehicle inventory at each of our dealerships. We believe that acquisitions of additional dealerships will expand the internal market for the transfer of used vehicles among our dealerships and, therefore, increase the ability of each dealership to offer a balanced mix of used vehicles.

We have taken several steps towards building customer confidence in our used vehicle inventory, including participation in manufacturer certification programs as well as the development of our own used vehicle certification program. The manufacturer programs make certain used vehicles eligible for vehicle benefits such as special finance rates and extended manufacturer warranties. Our used vehicle certification program includes a thorough inspection of used vehicle inventory within the program and allows our customers to return used vehicles for any reason within five days or five hundred miles. We guarantee the operation of the vehicle, subject to certain limitations, for sixty days from the date of purchase. In addition, each dealership offers customers the opportunity to purchase extended warranties, which are provided by third parties, on used car sales.

Over time, we intend to grow our used vehicle sales by:

 

   

maintaining high quality inventory across all price ranges and all classes of used vehicles, including factory certified as well as traditional non-certified used vehicles:

 

   

providing competitive prices to our customers;

 

   

executing our marketing initiatives; and

 

   

increasing our focus on training.

Parts, Service and Collision Repair

We refer to the parts, service and collision repair area of our business as “fixed operations”. We sell parts and provide maintenance and repair service at all of our franchised dealerships, primarily for the vehicle brands sold at those dealerships. In addition, as of December 31, 2007, we maintained 24 free-standing collision repair centers either on the premises of, or in close proximity to, our dealerships. Our dealerships and collision repair centers collectively operate 2,828 service bays. Parts, service and collision repair centers accounted for approximately 12.3% of our total revenues and 40.8% of our total gross profit as of December 31, 2007.

Historically, fixed operations revenues have been more stable than vehicle sales. Industry-wide, parts and service revenues have consistently increased over time primarily due to the increased cost of maintaining vehicles, the added technical complexity of vehicles and the increased number of vehicles on the road. We believe the variety and quality of extended service plans available for both new and used vehicles in recent years have seen progressive expansion and improvement. Our fixed operations business benefits from the service work generated through the sale of extended service contracts to customers who purchase new and used vehicles from us because customers tend to service their vehicles at the same location where they purchase extended warranty contracts. For the year ended December 31, 2007, warranty work accounted for 19.6% of our parts and service revenue.

Historically, the automotive repair industry has been highly fragmented. We believe, however, that the increased use of advanced technology in vehicles has made it difficult for independent repair shops to have the expertise to perform major or technical repairs, especially as such repairs relate to luxury and mid-line imports which comprise a majority of our new vehicle retail sales. Additionally, all manufacturers require warranty work to be performed only at franchised dealerships. As a result, unlike independent service stations or independent and superstore used car dealerships with service operations, our franchised dealerships are qualified to perform work covered by manufacturer warranties on increasingly technologically complex motor vehicles. We use variable rate compensation structures designed to reflect the difficulty and sophistication of different types of repairs to compensate employees working in parts and service.

 

5


Table of Contents

One of our major goals is to retain each vehicle purchaser as a long-term customer of our parts and service departments. Currently, we estimate that approximately 30% of customers return to our dealerships for other services after the vehicle warranty expires. Therefore, we believe that significant opportunity for growth exists in our maintenance service business. Each dealership has systems in place to track customer maintenance records and to notify owners of vehicles purchased at the dealership when their vehicles are due for periodic services. In 2006, we implemented additional customer retention initiatives and expanded our service offerings to essentially make the fixed operations business at our stores a “one stop” shop. Service and repair activities are an integral part of our overall approach to customer service. From selling tires to utilizing state-of-the-art diagnostic equipment, our fixed operations business offers our customers all the services needed to maintain their vehicles.

In order to grow our fixed operations business over the years, we have consistently added technicians and other employees to our service centers to ensure that our customers continue to receive excellent service. We maintained growth in this line of our business in 2007 due to initiatives in 2006 and our investment in human capital in past years. In 2007, we continued to execute our business plan of advancing our customer pay business by offering our customers a “one-stop” shopping experience. We continued to train our staff, including service advisors, on menu-selling and customer service skills. We have also added Business Development Centers in some of our stores to drive customer retention. At these Business Development Centers, we have staff dedicated to maintaining periodic contact with our customers. Furthermore, we have continued to add equipment to our service centers that help our technicians identify issues with our customers’ vehicles and promote incremental service sales if those customers decide to resolve such issues at our stores.

We expect our fixed operations sales to continue to grow as we (i) invest in additional service capacity, (ii) upgrade equipment, (iii) expand our product offerings, (iv) capitalize on our regional training programs, and (v) add service advisors and skilled technicians to meet anticipated future demand, especially from the increased market share of the mid-line import and luxury import brands.

Finance and Insurance

We refer to the finance and insurance area of our business as F&I. We arrange for third party financing of the sale or lease of new and used vehicles to customers. We arranged customer financing on approximately 64% of the vehicles we sold during the year ended December 31, 2007. These transactions result in commissions being paid to us by the third party lenders, including manufacturer captive finance subsidiaries. As a general matter, we do not retain liability for the credit risk associated with these purchase and lease transactions after the completion of the transactions. However, we may be required to repay the finance company certain commissions if a customer prepays the retail installment sales contract, typically during a specified time period following the sale. Our finance and insurance business generated approximately 2.8% of our total revenues and 18.2% of our total gross profit for the year ended December 31, 2007.

To date, we have entered into “preferred lender agreements” with 18 lenders. Under the terms of the preferred lender agreements, each lender has agreed to provide a marketing fee to us above the standard commission for each loan that our dealerships place with that lender. Furthermore, many of the insurance products we sell result in additional underwriting profits and investment income based on portfolio performance.

We receive favorable pricing on these products from our vendors as a result of our size and sales volume. We earn sales-based commissions on substantially all of these products and may be charged back (“chargebacks”) for these commissions in the event a finance contract is cancelled within the first 90 days or if a non-finance contract is canceled prior to its maturity. We incur minimal risk related to chargebacks of our commissions; however, we do not bear any risk related to loan payments, insurance payments or investment performance, which are borne by third parties. These commissions are subject to cancellation, in certain circumstances, if the customer were to cancel the contract. In addition, we completed the rollout of a training program in 2007 for the certification all of our F&I managers, sales managers and sales associates in legal and ethical compliance matters. As of December 31, 2007, all of our finance service managers, sales managers and sales associates with an employment history with the company for 12 months or more, were certified, and any such manager or associate who joined the company during 2007 was in the process of being certified.

Recent Developments

During 2007, we were granted two Smart Car franchises. Our Smart Car franchise in St. Louis, Missouri, commenced operations on January 2, 2008 and our Smart Car franchise in Tampa, Florida, is expected to commence operations in the second quarter of 2008.

In January 2008, our board of directors declared a $0.225 per share cash dividend. This was the seventh consecutive quarter that a dividend was paid.

 

6


Table of Contents

In January 2008, we sold four franchises (three dealership locations) for proceeds of $2.7 million, resulting in a $0.2 million loss on the sales.

Business Strategy

Focus on Premier Brand Mix, Strategic Markets and Diversification

We classify our franchise sales into luxury, mid-line import, mid-line domestic, value, and heavy trucks. Luxury and mid-line imports together accounted for approximately 83% of our new light vehicle retail revenues for the year ended December 31, 2007. Over the last two decades, luxury and mid-line imports have gained market share at the expense of mid-line domestic brands. Luxury and mid-line import vehicles have delivered more desirable vehicle models and have demonstrated greater resilience to downturns in the economy, garnered higher customer loyalty and presented more attractive service and used car opportunities. The mid-line import brands are generally viewed as more fuel efficient and continue to be in higher demand during times when gas prices are high.

 

7


Table of Contents

The following table reflects the franchises and the share of new retail vehicle revenue represented by each class of franchise as of December 31, 2007:

 

Class/Franchise

   Number of
Franchises as of
December 31, 2007
   % of New Light
Vehicle Retail
Revenue for the
Year Ended
December 31, 2007
 

Light Vehicles

     

Luxury

     

BMW

   9    8 %

Acura

   6    5  

Mercedes-Benz

   5    9  

Lincoln

   4    2  

Volvo

   4    1  

Cadillac

   3    1  

Infiniti

   4    4  

Lexus

   3    7  

Audi

   2    1  

Porsche

   1    *  

Jaguar

   1    *  

Land Rover

   1    *  
           

Total Luxury

   43    38 %

Mid-Line Import

     

Honda

   14    23 %

Nissan

   12    13  

Toyota

   4    8  

Mazda

   1    *  

MINI

   2    *  

Volkswagen(c)

   2    1  
           

Total Mid-Line Import

   35    45 %

Mid-Line Domestic

     

Chevrolet

   5    4 %

GMC

   4    1  

Pontiac

   4    1  

Chrysler(a)

   4    1  

Ford

   4    6  

Mercury

   4    1  

Buick

   3    *  

Jeep(a)

   3    1  

Dodge

   3    1  
           

Total Mid-Line Domestic

   34    16 %

Value

     

Hyundai

   1    1 %

Kia(b)

   3    *  
           

Total Value

   4    1 %
           

Total Light Vehicles

   116    100 %
         

Heavy Trucks

     

Hino

   2   

Isuzu

   1   

International Trucks

   2   

IC Bus

   1   

Workhorse

   1   

Peterbilt

   1   
       

Total Heavy Trucks

   8   
       

TOTAL

   124   
       

 

* Franchise accounted for less than 1% of new retail vehicle revenue for the year ended December 31, 2007.
(a) Includes a pending divestiture as of December 31, 2007, which was sold in the first quarter of 2008.

 

8


Table of Contents
(b) Includes two pending divestitures as of December 31, 2007, which were completed in the first quarter of 2008.
(c) Includes a pending divestiture as of December 31, 2007.

Asbury’s geographic coverage encompassed 22 different metropolitan markets at 93 locations in 11 states as of December 31, 2007, including: Arkansas, California, Florida, Georgia, Mississippi, Missouri, New Jersey, North Carolina, South Carolina, Texas and Virginia. New vehicle sales revenue is diversified among manufacturers and for the year ended December 31, 2007, the following manufacturers represented 79% of our new light vehicle retail revenue: Honda (23%), Nissan (13%), Mercedes-Benz (9%), Toyota (8%), BMW (8%), Lexus (7%), Ford (6%) and Acura (5%). We believe that our broad geographic coverage as well as diversification among manufacturers decreases our exposure to regional economic downturns and manufacturer-specific risks such as warranty issues or production disruption. See “Risk Factors—Risk Factors Related to our Dependence on Vehicle Manufacturers—Adverse conditions affecting the manufacturers may negatively impact our profitability” for a list of such manufacturer-specific risks.

Each of our dealerships maintains a strong local brand that has been enhanced through local advertising over many years. We believe our cultivation of strong local brands is beneficial because consumers prefer to interact with a locally recognized brand. By placing franchises in one geographic location under a single, local brand, we expect to generate advertising synergies and retain customers even as they purchase and service different automobile brands.

Maintain Flexible Cost Structure and Emphasize Expense Control

We continually focus on controlling expenses and expanding margins at our existing dealerships and those that are integrated into our operations upon acquisition. We categorize our cost structure in three groups, which are variable, semi-variable and fixed. Variable costs include incentive-based compensation, vehicle carrying costs, and other variable costs. Salespeople, sales managers, service managers, parts managers, service advisors, service technicians and the majority of other non-clerical dealership personnel are paid a commission. The majority of our general manager compensation and virtually all salesperson compensation is tied to profits of the dealership. In addition the bonus portion of our salaried employee’s compensation is tied to our net income. Fixed costs include rent, utilities and depreciation expense. Semi-variable expenses include base salaries, outside services, travel and entertainment expenses, advertising and loaner vehicle amortization. We believe we can further manage these types of costs by capitalizing on best practices among our dealerships, standardization of compensation plans, controlled oversight and accountability, and centralized processing systems.

Focus on Higher Margin Products and Services

While new vehicle sales are critical to drawing customers to our dealerships, fixed operations, used vehicle retail sales, and finance and insurance generally provide significantly higher profit margins and account for the majority of our profitability. In addition, we have discipline-specific executives at both the corporate and regional levels who focus on increasing the penetration of current services and expanding the breadth of our offerings to customers. While each of our dealership general managers has flexibility to respond effectively to local market conditions, including market specific advertising and management of inventory mix, each pursues an integrated strategy, as directed from our centralized management team at our corporate office, to grow these higher margin businesses to enhance profitability and stimulate organic growth.

 

   

Fixed Operations. We offer parts, perform vehicle service work and operate collision repair centers, all of which provide important sources of recurring revenue with high gross profit margins. We intend to expand this higher-margin business and increase this cost absorption rate by adding new service bays and increasing capacity utilization of existing service bays. To help ensure high levels of customer satisfaction within our parts, service and collision repair operations, we continue to add skilled technicians and service advisors to our operations. In addition, given the increased sophistication of vehicles, our repair operations provide detailed expertise and state-of-the-art diagnostic equipment that we believe independent repair shops cannot adequately provide. Our repair operations also provide manufacturer warranty work that must be done at certified franchise dealerships, rather than through independent dealers.

 

9


Table of Contents
   

Used Vehicles. We sell used vehicles at all of our franchised dealerships. Used vehicle sales include the sale of used vehicles to individual retail customers and the sale of used vehicles to other dealers at auction. We intend to grow our used vehicle business by maintaining high quality inventory across all price ranges, providing competitive prices, continuing to enhance our marketing initiatives by focusing our efforts on marketing new vehicles through the Internet and building customer confidence in our vehicle inventory through our used car certification program.

 

   

Finance and Insurance. In the past two years, we have increased our finance and insurance revenues by offering a broad range of conventional finance and lease alternatives to fund the purchase of new and used vehicles. Moreover, continued in-depth sales training and certification efforts and innovative computer technologies have and will serve as important tools in growing our finance and insurance profitability. We have increased dealership generated finance and insurance revenue per vehicle retailed (“PVR”) to approximately $997 for the year ended December 31, 2007, from $907 for the year ended December 31, 2006. We have successfully increased our dealership generated finance and insurance revenue PVR each year since our inception, with 2007 being another record year. See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial Information.”

Local Management of Dealership Operations and Centralized Administrative and Strategic Functions

We believe that local management of dealership operations enables our retail network to provide market-specific responses to sales, customer service and inventory requirements. Our dealerships are operated as distinct profit centers in which the general managers are responsible for the operations, personnel and financial performance of their dealerships as well as other day-to-day operations. Our local management teams’ familiarity with their markets enables them to effectively run day-to-day operations, market to customers and recruit new employees. The general manager of each dealership is supported by a management team consisting, in most cases, of a new vehicle sales manager, a used vehicle sales manager, a finance and insurance manager, and a fixed operations manager. This management structure is complemented by regionally centralized technology and financial controls, as well as sharing market intelligence throughout the organization. See “Business Strategy—Experienced Corporate and Dealership Management” below for a discussion of the incentive-based pay system for management at our corporate office and at our dealerships.

Our corporate headquarters are located in New York, New York. The corporate office is responsible for the capital structure of the business and its expansion and operating strategy. The implementation of our operational strategy rests with each dealership management team based on the policies and procedures established and promulgated by the corporate office. Furthermore, we employ professional management practices in all aspects of our operations, including information technology and employee training. Our dealership operations are complemented by regionally centralized technology and strategic and financial controls, as well as shared market intelligence throughout the organization. Corporate and dealership management utilize computer-based management information systems to monitor each dealership’s sales, profitability and inventory on a regular basis.

While in the past we have used various companies to provide our dealer management systems, in October 2007, we executed an agreement with DealerTrack Holdings, Inc. (“DealerTrack”), with the intent that the DealerTrack’s Arkona dealer management system will become our sole dealer management system. By moving toward a single dealer management system through which all our dealerships will process information, we expect that the result will be a more efficient retail operation that will, in turn, translate to a better experience for our customers. Moreover, once all of our dealerships convert to, and are running on, the Arkona dealer management system, we expect to achieve a reduction of over $3.7 million of our current annual data processing costs.

We believe the application of professional management practices provides us with a competitive advantage over many independent dealerships. We regularly examine our operations in order to identify areas for improvement and disseminate best practices company-wide.

 

10


Table of Contents

Investment in Human Capital

We recognize that our ability to control the growth of our new vehicle sales is limited by external factors, including the manufacturers’ ability to develop new vehicle models, manufacturer rebates and incentives, consumer confidence, gas prices, interest rates, the availability of credit for consumers and other economic factors. Growth in our fixed operations business is dependent on our ability to generate long-term customer relationships and having our customers return to our stores for service and repairs. Our finance and insurance business is dependent on our ability to arrange financing for our customers through third party lenders. In each revenue source of our business, our ability to capture the customer and “close the deal” will enable us to generate revenue. In our effort to seek continued growth in all of our revenue sources and set us apart from our competitors, we invest in the education and growth of our employees.

Over the past three years, we have implemented programs to certify our finance and insurance managers, our new and used sales managers and our sales force in the areas of compliance and ethics. These employees either attend classes or seminars on compliance and ethics as such topics relate to the automotive retailing industry, and more specifically, finance and insurance for the finance and insurance managers, and are then required to pass a written examination on these subjects in order to receive certification. The employees are required to maintain their certification annually, which keeps their knowledge of compliance and ethics current. Furthermore, we believe that by certifying these employees, we build the knowledge base of our employees, which improves morale and performance.

In addition, in three of our four regions, we have a regional training program for our fixed operations employees that addresses various aspects of our fixed operations business, including tire sales and oil sales. Our fixed operation employees are trained so that they can offer new car clinics and service clinics to our customers. We believe that by increasing the knowledge base of our fixed operations employees, we not only build their confidence and increase their performance, but also provide better experience for our customers as they interact with those employees. We believe that a customer who has a positive experience with one of our employees will be a repeat customer, which will lead to the continued growth of our business. We will implement similar training programs in our fourth region during 2008.

Our corporate and regional executives have also benefited from attending a management training program to assist them in setting and reaching goals, both personally and professionally, and the effective management of their staff. Through exposure to such training programs, we empower our corporate and regional executive team to work together more efficiently in the management of the business and its employees. We believe that a motivated management team will have a direct, positive effect on its staff. With a highly-motivated and goal-oriented workforce, we believe that we can generate above average corporate performance.

Experienced Corporate and Dealership Management

We have a corporate management team that has served in prominent leadership positions.

Charles R. Oglesby, has served as our President and Chief Executive Officer since May 2007. Prior to serving as President and Chief Executive Officer, Mr. Oglesby served as our Senior Vice President and Chief Operating Officer from September 2006 to May 2007. Mr. Oglesby served as the Chief Executive Officer of our South Region from August 2004 until March 2007. Mr. Oglesby originally joined us as President and Chief Executive Officer of Asbury Automotive Arkansas, L.L.C. in February 2002. Prior to joining our company, Mr. Oglesby served as President of the First America Automotive Group in San Francisco, California.

J. Gordon Smith has served as our Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer since September 2003. He joined us following over 26 years with General Electric Company (“GE”). During his last twelve years at GE he served as Chief Financial Officer for three of GE’s commercial finance businesses: Corporate Financial Services, Commercial Equipment Finance and Capital Markets.

We believe that our leadership at the store level represents some of the best talent in the industry. Our regional executives and store general managers are proven leaders in their local markets and have many years of experience in the automotive retail industry. In addition, our continued focus on college recruiting, training, development, and retention is designed to maintain our talented management pool. See “Business Strategy—Investment in Human Capital” above for further description of certain of our training programs.

We tie compensation of our senior dealership management to performance by relying upon an incentive-based pay system. We compensate our general managers based on dealership profitability, and our department managers and salespeople are similarly compensated based upon departmental profitability and individual performance.

 

11


Table of Contents

Continued Growth Through Targeted Acquisitions

Acquisitions continue to be part of our growth strategy. In the past, we have focused our acquisition strategy on establishing a presence in new markets through the purchase of multiple individual franchises or through the acquisition of large, profitable and well-managed dealership groups with leading market positions. Our present strategy is to become the leader in every market in which we currently operate. As such, we intend to evaluate “tuck-in” acquisitions, or acquisitions in existing regions, that complement our current dealerships.

Tuck-in acquisitions are typically re-branded immediately after acquisition and operate thereafter under our respective local brand name. By focusing on geographic and brand diversity, we seek to manage economic risk and drive growth and profitability. Because we own dealerships of all major brands and avoid significant concentration with one manufacturer, we are well-positioned to respond to changing customer preferences. We believe that these tuck-in acquisitions have facilitated, and will continue to facilitate, our regional operating efficiencies and cost savings. In addition, we have generally been able to improve the gross profit of tuck-in acquisitions within twelve months following the acquisition. We believe this is due to a number of factors respective to the acquisition, including:

 

   

improvements in the number of finance and insurance products sold per vehicle retailed;

 

   

greater utilization of service bays acquired in the acquisition;

 

   

improved management practices; and

 

   

enhanced unit sales volumes related to the strength of our local brand names.

We will also continuously examine opportunities to acquire large dealership groups or to enter new markets as such opportunities become available. In 2007, we availed ourselves of such an opportunity by acquiring a BMW franchise in Princeton, New Jersey, which is outside the regions in which we have historically operated.

Commitment to Customer Service

We are focused on providing a high level of customer service to meet the needs of an increasingly sophisticated and demanding automotive consumer. We design our dealership service business to meet the needs of our customers and establish relationships that will result in both repeat business and additional business through customer referrals. Furthermore, we provide our dealership managers with incentives to employ more efficient selling approaches, engage in extensive follow-up to develop long-term relationships with customers and extensively train our sales staff to be able to meet customer needs.

We continually evaluate innovative ways, and implement new technology, to improve the buying experience for our customers, and believe that our ability to share best practices across our dealerships gives us an advantage over independent dealerships. For example, our customer relations management tool facilitates communications with our customers before, during and after the sale. Our “Auto Exchange” system continues to be our Used Car Inventory Management tool. These tools are installed in most of our regions and are designed to drive the performance of our employees and enhance customer service. See also the discussion above under “Business Strategy—Local Management of Dealer Operations and Centralized Administrative and Strategic Functions” for a discussion of our expectation that the use of the Arkona dealer management system will improve the customer experience.

In addition, our dealerships regard service and repair operations as an integral part of the overall approach to customer service, providing an opportunity to foster ongoing relationships and improve customer loyalty. We continue to add skilled technicians and service advisors to our operations to ensure that our customers continue to receive excellent service. We intend to invest in the human capital necessary to ensure that this aspect of our business continues to expand.

Marketing

Our advertising and marketing efforts are focused at the local market level, with the aim of building our business with a broad base of repeat, referral and new customers. Our primary advertising medium is local newspapers, followed by the Internet, radio, television, direct mail, and the yellow pages. In addition, we also use electronic mail to assist our marketing efforts and to stay in contact with our customers.

The automotive retail industry has traditionally used locally produced, largely non-professional materials for advertising, often developed under the direction of each dealership’s general manager. However, we have chosen to create common marketing materials for our brand names using professional advertising agencies. Our corporate sales and marketing department helps oversee and share creative materials and general marketing best

 

12


Table of Contents

practices across our dealerships. Our total company marketing expense was $49.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2007, which translates into an average of $306 per retail vehicle sold. In addition, manufacturers’ direct advertising spending in support of their brands has historically been a significant component of the total amount spent on new car advertising in the United States.

Management Information Systems

We consolidate financial, accounting and operational data received from our dealerships nationwide through a private communication network. The data from the dealerships is gathered and processed through their individual dealer management system. Currently, each of our dealerships use dealer management system software from ADP, Inc., Reynolds & Reynolds, Co. or DealerTrack. In October 2007, we entered into an agreement with DealerTrack to convert all of our dealerships to the Arkona dealer management system. Pursuant to the terms of such contract, we intend to complete the roll-out of the Arkona dealer management system to all of our dealerships within approximately three years. The information from the dealer systems is aggregated at our corporate headquarters to create a consolidated view of the business using Hyperion financial products.

Our information technology approach enables us to quickly integrate and aggregate the information from a new acquisition. By creating a connection over our private network between the dealer management system and corporate Hyperion financial products, corporate management can quickly view the financial, accounting and operational data of the newly acquired dealership. Hyperion’s products allow us to review operating and financial data at a variety of levels. For example, from our headquarters, management can review the performance of any specific department (e.g., parts and services) at any particular dealership. This system also allows us to quickly compile and monitor our consolidated financial results.

Competition

In new vehicle sales, our dealerships compete primarily with other franchised dealerships in their regions. We do not have any cost advantage in purchasing new vehicles from the manufacturers. Instead, we rely on advertising and merchandising, sales expertise, service reputation, strong local brand names and location of our dealerships to sell new vehicles. Our used vehicle operations compete with other franchised dealers, independent used car dealers, internet-based vehicle brokers and private parties for supply and resale of used vehicles. See “Risk Factors—Risks Related to Competition—Substantial competition in automobile sales may adversely affect our profitability.”

We compete with other franchised dealers to perform warranty repairs and with other automobile dealers and franchised and independent service centers for non-warranty repair and routine maintenance business. We compete with other automobile dealers, service stores and auto parts retailers in our parts operations. We believe that the principal competitive factors in parts and service sales are the use of factory-approved replacement parts, price, the familiarity with a manufacturer’s brands and models, and the quality of customer service. A number of regional and national chains as well as some competing franchised dealers may offer certain parts and services at prices lower than our prices.

In arranging financing for our customers’ vehicle purchases, we compete with a broad range of financial institutions. In addition, financial institutions are now offering finance and insurance products through the Internet, which may reduce our profits on these items. We believe that the principal competitive factors in providing financing are convenience, interest rates and flexibility in contract length.

We compete with other national dealer groups and individual investors for acquisitions. Some of our competitors may have greater financial resources and the market may increase acquisition pricing of target dealerships. See “Risk Factors – Risks Related to our Acquisition Strategy –There is competition to acquire automotive dealerships, and we may not be able to fully implement our growth through acquisition strategy if attractive targets are acquired by competing buyers or if the market drives prices to the point where an acceptable rate of return is not achievable.”

 

13


Table of Contents

Dealer and Framework Agreements

Each of our dealerships operates pursuant to a dealer agreement between the dealership and the manufacturer (or in some cases the distributor) of each brand of new vehicles sold and/or serviced at the dealership. Our typical dealer agreement specifies the locations at which the dealer has the right and obligation to sell the manufacturer’s vehicles and related parts and products and/or to perform certain approved services. Each dealer agreement also governs the use of the manufacturer’s trademarks and service marks.

The allocation of new vehicles among dealerships is subject to the discretion of the manufacturer, and generally does not guarantee the dealership exclusivity within a given territory. Most dealer agreements impose requirements on virtually every aspect of the dealer’s operations. For example, most of our dealer agreements contain provisions and standards related to:

 

   

inventories of new vehicles and manufacturer replacement parts;

 

   

the maintenance of minimum net working capital and in some cases minimum net worth;

 

   

the achievement of certain sales and customer satisfaction targets;

 

   

advertising and marketing practices;

 

   

facilities, signs, products offered to customers;

 

   

dealership management;

 

   

personnel training;

 

   

information systems; and

 

   

dealership monthly and annual financial reporting.

In addition to requirements under dealer agreements, we are subject to additional provisions contained in supplemental agreements, framework agreements, dealer addenda and manufacturers’ policies, collectively referred to as “framework agreements.” Framework agreements impose additional requirements similar to those discussed above. Such agreements also define other standards and limitations, including:

 

   

company-wide performance criteria;

 

   

capitalization requirements;

 

   

limitations on changes in our ownership or management;

 

   

limitations on the number of a particular manufacturer’s franchises owned by us;

 

   

restrictions or prohibitions on our ability to pledge the stock of certain of our subsidiaries; and

 

   

conditions for consent to proposed acquisitions, including sales and customer satisfaction criteria as well as limitations on the total local, regional and national market share percentage that would be represented by a particular manufacturer’s franchises owned by us after giving effect to a proposed acquisition.

Some dealer agreements and framework agreements grant the manufacturer the right to purchase its dealerships from us under certain circumstances, including the occurrence of an extraordinary corporate transaction without the manufacturer’s prior consent or a material breach of the framework agreement. Some of our dealer agreements and framework agreements also give the manufacturer a right of first refusal if we propose to sell any dealership representing the manufacturer’s brands to a third party. These agreements may also attempt to limit the protections available under state dealer laws and require us to resolve disputes through binding arbitration.

Provisions for Termination or Non-renewal of Dealer and Framework Agreements. Certain of our dealer agreements expire after a specified period of time, ranging from one year to six years, while other of our agreements have a perpetual term. We expect to renew expiring agreements in the ordinary course of business. However, typical dealer agreements give the manufacturer the right to terminate or the option of non-renewal of the dealer agreements under certain circumstances, including:

 

   

insolvency or bankruptcy of the dealership;

 

   

failure to adequately operate the dealership or to maintain required capitalization levels;

 

   

impairment of the reputation or financial condition of the dealership;

 

   

change of control of the dealership without manufacturer approval;

 

14


Table of Contents
   

failure to complete facility upgrades required by the manufacturer or agreed to by the dealer; or

 

   

material breach of other provisions of a dealer agreement.

See “Risk Factors—Risk Factors Related to Our Dependence on Vehicle Manufacturers—If we fail to obtain renewals of one or more of our dealer agreements on favorable terms, if certain of our franchises are terminated, or if certain manufacturers’ rights under their agreements with us are triggered, our operations may be adversely affected,” for a further discussion of the risks related to the termination or non-renewal of our dealer and framework agreements. While our dealer agreements may be terminated or not renewed for the reasons listed above, it is possible to negotiate a waiver of termination or non-renewal with the manufacturer.

Regulations

We operate in a highly regulated industry. Under various state laws each of our dealerships must obtain a license in order to establish, operate or relocate a dealership or operate an automotive repair service. In addition, we are subject to federal, state and local laws regulating the conduct of our business including advertising; motor vehicle and retail installment sales practices; leasing; sales of finance, insurance and vehicle protection products; truth in lending; deceptive trade practices; consumer protection and disclosure; consumer privacy; money laundering; environmental; land use and zoning; health and safety and employment practices. Our business is also subject to laws and regulations generally relating to corporate entities. We actively make efforts to assure we are in compliance with these laws and related regulations. See “Risk Factors—Risks Related to the Automotive Retail Industry—Our operations are subject to substantial laws and regulation and related claims and proceedings, any of which could adversely affect our business and financial results.”

We benefit from the protection of state dealer laws which limit a manufacturer’s ability to terminate or refuse to renew a franchise agreement; provide dealers with protest rights with respect to the addition of dealerships within proscribed geographic areas; and protect dealers against manufacturers unreasonably withholding consent to proposed changes in ownership of dealerships. However, some framework agreements attempt to limit the protection of state dealer laws. See “Risk Factors—Risks Related to Our Dependence On Vehicle Manufacturers—If state dealer laws that protect automotive retailers are repealed or weakened or superseded by our framework agreements with manufacturers, our dealerships will be more susceptible to termination, non-renewal or renegotiation of their dealer agreements.”

Environmental Matters

We are subject to a wide range of environmental laws and regulations, including those governing discharges into the air and water, the storage of petroleum substances and chemicals, the handling and disposal of wastes and the remediation of contamination. As with automobile dealerships generally, and service and parts and collision repair center operations in particular, our business involves the generation, use, handling and disposal of hazardous or toxic substances and wastes. Operations involving the management of wastes are subject to requirements of the Federal Resource Conservation and Recovery Act and comparable state statutes. Pursuant to these laws, federal and state environmental agencies have established approved methods for handling, storage, treatment, transportation and disposal of regulated substances and wastes with which we must comply.

Our business also involves the use of above ground and underground storage tanks. Under applicable laws and regulations, we are responsible for the proper use, maintenance and abandonment of our regulated storage tanks and for remediation of subsurface soils and groundwater impacted by releases from existing or abandoned storage tanks. In addition to these regulated tanks, we own, operate, or have otherwise closed in place other underground and above ground devices or containers (such as automotive lifts and service pits) that may not be classified as regulated tanks, but which could or may have released stored materials into the environment, thereby potentially obligating us to clean up any soils or groundwater resulting from such releases.

We are also subject to laws and regulations governing remediation of contamination at or from our facilities or at facilities where we send hazardous or toxic substances or wastes for treatment, recycling or disposal. The Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act, or CERCLA, also known as the “Superfund” law, and similar state statutes, imposes liability for the entire cost of a cleanup, without regard to fault or the legality of the original conduct, on those that are considered to have contributed to the release of a “hazardous substance.” Responsible parties include the owner or operator of the site or sites where the release occurred and companies that disposed or arranged for the disposal of the hazardous substances released at such sites. These responsible parties also may be liable for damages to natural resources. It is not uncommon for neighboring landowners and other third parties to file claims for personal injury and property damage allegedly caused by the release of hazardous substances. Currently, we are not aware of any material “Superfund” or other remedial liabilities to which we are subject.

 

15


Table of Contents

Further, the Federal Clean Water Act and comparable state statutes prohibit discharges of pollutants into regulated waters without the necessary permits, require containment of potential discharges of oil or hazardous substances and require preparation of spill contingency plans. We are not aware of any non-compliance with the wastewater discharge requirements, requirements for the containment of potential discharges and spill contingency planning or other environmental laws applicable to our operations.

Environmental laws and regulations are very complex and it has become difficult for businesses that routinely handle hazardous and non-hazardous wastes to achieve and maintain full compliance with all applicable environmental laws. From time to time we experience incidents and encounter conditions that will not be in compliance with environmental laws and regulations. However, none of our dealerships has been subject to any material environmental liabilities in the past, nor do we know of any fact or condition that would result in any material environmental liabilities being incurred in the future. Nevertheless, environmental laws and regulations and their interpretation and enforcement are changed frequently and we believe that the trend of more expansive and stricter environmental legislation and regulations is likely to continue. As a result, there can be no assurance that compliance with environmental laws or regulations or the future discovery of unknown environmental conditions will not require additional expenditures by us, or that such expenditures would not be material. Our operations are subject to substantial laws and regulations and related claims and proceedings, any of which could adversely affect our business and financial results.”

Employees

As of December 31, 2007, we employed approximately 8,300 people. We believe our relationship with our employees is favorable. We do not have employees that are represented by a labor union. In the future, we may acquire additional businesses that have unionized employees. Certain of our facilities are located in areas of high union concentration, and such facilities are susceptible to union-organizing activity. In addition, because of our dependence on vehicle manufacturers, we may be affected adversely by labor strikes, work slowdowns and walkouts at vehicle manufacturers’ production facilities and transportation modes.

Insurance

Because of their vehicle inventory and the nature of the automotive retail business, automobile retail dealerships generally require significant levels of insurance covering a broad variety of risks. Our insurance program includes multiple umbrella policies with a total per occurrence and aggregate limit of $100.0 million. We also have directors and officers insurance, real property insurance, comprehensive coverage for our vehicle inventory, garage liability and employee dishonesty insurance.

 

Item 1A. Risk Factors

In addition to the other information in this report, you should consider carefully the following risk factors when evaluating our business.

RISK FACTORS RELATED TO OUR DEPENDENCE ON VEHICLE MANUFACTURERS

If we fail to obtain renewals of one or more of our dealer agreements on favorable terms, if certain of our franchises are terminated, or if certain manufacturers’ rights under their agreements with us are triggered, our operations may be adversely affected.

Each of our dealerships operates under the terms of a dealer agreement with the manufacturer (or manufacturer-authorized distributor) of each new vehicle brand it carries and/or is authorized to service. Our dealerships may obtain new vehicles from manufacturers, service vehicles, sell new vehicles and display vehicle manufacturers’ trademarks only to the extent permitted under dealer agreements. As a result of the terms of our dealer, framework and related agreements and our dependence on these franchise rights, manufacturers exercise a great deal of control over our day-to-day operations and the terms of these agreements govern key aspects of our operations, acquisition strategy and capital spending.

Our franchise agreements may be terminated or not renewed by manufacturers for a number of reasons, and many of the manufacturers have the right to direct us to divest our dealerships if there is a default under the franchise agreement, an unapproved change of control, or other unapproved events. We cannot assure you we will be able to renew any of our existing dealer agreements or that we will be able to obtain renewals on favorable terms. Most of our dealer agreements also provide the manufacturer with the right of first refusal to

 

16


Table of Contents

purchase from us any franchise we seek to sell. Our results of operations may be materially and adversely affected to the extent that our franchise rights become compromised or our operations restricted due to the terms of our dealer agreements or if we lose franchises representing a significant source of our revenues.

Our failure to meet manufacturer consumer satisfaction, financial or sales performance requirements may adversely affect our ability to acquire new dealerships and our profitability.

Many manufacturers attempt to measure customers’ satisfaction with their experience in our sales and service departments through rating systems that are generally known in the automotive retailing industry as consumer satisfaction indexes (“CSI”). CSI ratings are in addition to the right of manufacturers to monitor the financial and sales performance of dealerships. At the time we acquire a dealership or enter into a new dealership or framework agreement, several manufacturers establish sales or performance criteria for that dealership, in some cases in the form of a business plan. These criteria have been modified by various manufacturers from time to time in the past, and we cannot assure you that they will not be further modified or replaced by different criteria in the future. Some of our dealerships have had difficulty from time to time meeting these standards. We cannot assure you that we will be able to comply with these standards in the future.

In addition, manufacturers may use these criteria as factors in evaluating applications for acquisitions. A manufacturer may refuse to consent to our acquisition of one of its franchises if it determines our dealerships do not comply with its performance standards. This may impede our ability to execute our acquisition strategy and hinder our ability to grow. See also, “Risk Factors Related to our Dependence on Vehicle Manufacturers—Manufacturers’ restrictions on acquisitions may limit our future growth and impact our profitability.” In addition, we receive payments and incentives from certain manufacturers based, in part, on CSI scores, and future payments may be materially reduced or eliminated if our CSI scores decline.

The reorganization or bankruptcy of one or more of the manufacturers could have a material adverse affect on our operations.

Certain manufacturers have incurred substantial operating losses in recent periods. Sustained periods of poor financial performance by a manufacturer may force it to seek to reorganize or to seek protection from creditors in bankruptcy. A reorganization by a manufacturer may, among other things, result in a delay in the introduction of new or competitive makes or models, an elimination of certain makes or models or dealership locations, a disruption in delivery or availability of service or parts, a delay or failure to reimburse us for warranty work and holdback receivables, or a disruption in vehicle deliveries to our dealerships. If an attempted reorganization proves unsuccessful for the manufacturer, the continued financial distress could result in the cessation of its operations.

In the event of a bankruptcy by a vehicle manufacturer, among other things: (i) the manufacturer could seek to terminate all or certain of our franchises, and we may not receive adequate compensation for them, (ii) we may not be able to collect some or all of our receivables that are due from such manufacturer and we may be subject to preference claims relating to payments to us made by such manufacturer prior to bankruptcy, (iii) it may increase our cost to obtain financing for our new vehicle inventory with such manufacturer’s captive finance subsidiary, which may cause us to finance our new vehicle inventory with alternate finance sources on less favorable terms, and (iv) consumer demand for such manufacturer’s products could be materially adversely affected, especially if costs related to improving such manufacturer’s poor financial condition are imputed to the price of its products.

The occurrence of any one or more of the above-mentioned events could have a material adverse affect on our day-to-day operations. Furthermore, such events could result in a partial write-down of our manufacturer franchise rights (to the extent that we have recorded them) or our receivables, and a partial write-down of our goodwill. See also “Risk Factors—Risk Factors Related to our Dependence on Vehicle Manufacturers—Adverse conditions affecting the manufacturers may negatively impact our revenues and profitability.”

Manufacturers’ restrictions on acquisitions may limit our future growth and impact our profitability.

We are generally required to obtain manufacturer consent before we can acquire any additional dealerships. In addition, many of our dealer and framework agreements require that we meet certain customer service and sales performance standards as a condition to additional dealership acquisitions. We cannot assure you that we will meet these performance standards or that manufacturers will consent to future acquisitions, which may deter us from being able to take advantage of market opportunities and restrict our ability to expand our business. The process of applying for and obtaining manufacturer consents can take a significant amount of time, generally 60 to 90 days or more. Delays in consummating acquisitions caused by this process may negatively affect our ability to acquire dealerships that we believe will produce acquisition synergies and integrate well into our overall growth strategy. In addition, manufacturers typically establish minimum capital requirements for each of their

 

17


Table of Contents

dealerships on a case-by-case basis. As a condition to granting consent to a proposed acquisition, a manufacturer may require us to remodel and upgrade our facilities and capitalize the subject dealership at levels we would not otherwise choose, causing us to divert our financial resources from uses that management believes may be of higher long-term value to us. Furthermore, the exercise by manufacturers of their right of first refusal to acquire a dealership may prevent us from acquiring dealerships that we have identified as important to our growth, thereby having an adverse affect on our ability to grow through acquisitions.

Many vehicle manufacturers place limits on the total number of franchises that any group of affiliated dealerships may own. Certain manufacturers place limits on the number of franchises or share of total brand vehicle sales maintained by an affiliated dealership group on a national, regional or local basis, as well as limits on store ownership in contiguous markets. If we reach these limits, we may be prevented from making further acquisitions, which could affect our growth.

If state dealer laws that protect automotive retailers are repealed, weakened or superseded by our framework agreements with manufacturers, our dealerships will be more susceptible to termination, non-renewal or renegotiation of their dealer agreements.

Applicable state dealer laws generally provide that a manufacturer may not terminate or refuse to renew a dealer agreement unless it has first provided the dealer with written notice setting forth “good cause” and stating the grounds for termination or non-renewal. Some state dealer laws allow dealers to file protests or petitions or attempt to comply with the manufacturer’s criteria within the notice period to avoid the termination or non-renewal. Though unsuccessful to date, manufacturers’ lobbying efforts may lead to the repeal or revision of state dealer laws. We have framework agreements with certain of our manufacturers. Among other provisions, these agreements attempt to limit the protections available to dealers under state dealer laws. If dealer laws are repealed in the states in which we operate, manufacturers may be able to terminate our franchises without providing advance notice, an opportunity to cure or a showing of good cause. Without the protection of state dealer laws, it may also be more difficult for our dealers to renew their dealer agreements upon expiration. See “Business—Dealer and Framework Agreements—Regulations.”

Our dealerships depend upon vehicle sales and, therefore, their success depends in large part upon customer demand for the particular vehicle lines they carry.

The success of our dealerships depends in large part on the overall success of the vehicle lines they carry. Historically, we have generated most of our revenue through new vehicle sales. New vehicle sales also tend to lead to sales of higher-margin products and services such as finance and insurance products and parts and services. Although we have sought to limit our dependence on any one vehicle brand, we have focused our new vehicle sales operations on mid-line import and luxury brands.

For the year ended December 31, 2007, brands representing 5% or more of our revenues from new vehicle retail sales were as follows:

 

Brand

   % of Total New
Light Vehicle
Retail Sales
 

Honda

   23 %

Nissan

   13 %

Mercedes-Benz

   9 %

Toyota

   8 %

BMW

   8 %

Lexus

   7 %

Ford

   6 %

Acura

   5 %

No other brand accounted for more than 5% of our total new vehicle retail sales revenue for the year ended December 31, 2007.

If we fail to obtain a desirable mix of popular new vehicles from manufacturers, our profitability will be negatively impacted.

We depend on manufacturers to provide us with a desirable mix of popular new vehicles. Typically, popular vehicles produce the highest profit margins but tend to be the most difficult to obtain from manufacturers. Manufacturers generally allocate their vehicles among their franchised dealerships based on the sales history of each dealership and in some instances on the level of capital expenditures. If our dealerships experience prolonged sales slumps, those manufacturers will cut back their allotments of popular vehicles to our dealerships and new vehicle sales and profits may decline.

 

18


Table of Contents

If automobile manufacturers decrease or discontinue incentive programs, our sales volumes may be adversely affected.

Our dealerships benefit from certain sales incentives, warranties and other programs of our manufacturers that are intended to promote and support new vehicle sales. Some key incentive programs include:

 

   

customer rebates on new vehicles;

 

   

dealer incentives on new vehicles;

 

   

special financing or leasing terms; and

 

   

warranties on new and used vehicles.

Manufacturers often make many changes to their incentive programs during each year. A reduction or discontinuation of key manufacturers’ incentive programs may reduce our new vehicle unit sales and related revenue.

Adverse conditions affecting the manufacturers of the vehicles that we sell may negatively impact our revenues and profitability.

Our ability to successfully market vehicles to the public depends to a great extent on aspects of our manufacturers’ operations. Conditions which negatively affect our manufacturers in the following areas could similarly have an adverse affect on our revenues and profitability:

 

   

financial condition;

 

   

marketing efforts;

 

   

vehicle design;

 

   

production capabilities;

 

   

reputation for quality;

 

   

management; and

 

   

labor relations.

Manufacturers’ restrictions regarding a change in our stock ownership may result in the termination or forced sale of our franchises, which may adversely impact the value of our common stock.

Some of our dealer agreements and framework agreements with manufacturers prohibit transfers of any ownership interests of a dealership or, in some cases, its parent, without manufacturer consent. Our agreements with some manufacturers provide that, under certain circumstances, we may lose the franchise (either through termination or forced sale) if a person or entity acquires an ownership interest in us above a specified level or if a person or entity acquires the right to vote a specified level of our common stock without the approval of the applicable manufacturer. Violations by our stockholders of these ownership restrictions are generally outside of our control and may result in the termination or non-renewal of our dealer and framework agreements or forced sale of one or more franchises, which may have a material adverse effect on us. These restrictions may also prevent or deter prospective acquirers from acquiring control of us and, therefore, may adversely impact the value of our common stock.

RISKS RELATED TO COMPETITION

Substantial competition in automobile sales and services may adversely affect our profitability.

The automotive retail and service industry is highly competitive with respect to price, service, location and selection. Our competition includes:

 

   

franchised automobile dealerships in our markets that sell the same or similar new and used vehicles;

 

   

privately negotiated sales of used vehicles;

 

   

Internet-based used vehicle brokers that sell used vehicles to consumers;

 

19


Table of Contents
   

service center chain stores; and

 

   

independent service and repair shops.

We do not have any cost advantage in purchasing new vehicles from manufacturers. We typically rely on advertising, merchandising, sales expertise, service reputation and dealership location to sell new and used vehicles. Our dealer agreements do not grant us the exclusive right to sell a manufacturer’s product within a given geographic area. Our revenues or profitability may be materially and adversely affected if competing dealerships expand their market share or additional franchises are awarded in our markets.

RISKS RELATED TO THE AUTOMOTIVE RETAIL INDUSTRY

Our business will be harmed if overall consumer demand suffers from a significant or sustained downturn.

Our business is heavily dependent on consumer demand and preferences. Our revenues will be materially and adversely affected if there is a significant or sustained downturn in overall levels of consumer spending. Retail vehicle sales are cyclical and historically have experienced periodic downturns characterized by oversupply and weak demand. These cycles are often dependent on general economic conditions and consumer confidence, as well as the level of discretionary personal income, credit availability and interest rates. The current economic climate in the United States and future recessions may have a material adverse effect on our retail business, particularly sales of new and used automobiles. In addition, significant or sustained increases in gasoline prices may lead to a reduction in automobile purchases or a shift in buying patterns from luxury or SUV models (which typically provide higher profit margins to retailers) to smaller, more economical vehicles (which typically have lower margins).

Our business may be adversely affected by unfavorable conditions in our local markets, even if those conditions are not prominent nationally.

Our performance is also subject to local economic, competitive and other conditions prevailing in our various geographic areas. Our dealerships currently are located in the Atlanta, Austin, Chapel Hill, Charlotte, Charlottesville, Dallas-Fort Worth, Fayetteville, Fort Pierce, Fresno, Greensboro, Greenville, Houston, Jackson, Jacksonville, Little Rock, Los Angeles, Orlando, Princeton, Richmond, Sacramento, St. Louis and Tampa markets and the results of our operations therefore depend substantially on general economic conditions and consumer spending levels in those areas.

The seasonality of the automobile retail business magnifies the importance of our second and third quarter results.

The automobile industry is subject to seasonal variations in revenues. Demand for automobiles is generally lower during the first and fourth quarters of each year. Accordingly, we expect our revenues and operating results generally to be lower in our first and fourth quarters than in our second and third quarters. If conditions surface during the second or third quarters that weaken automotive sales, such as severe weather in the geographic areas in which our dealerships operate, war, high fuel costs, depressed economic conditions or similar adverse conditions, our revenues for the year will be disproportionately adversely affected.

Our business may be adversely affected by import product restrictions, foreign trade risks and currency valuations that may impair our ability to sell foreign vehicles or parts profitably.

A portion of our new vehicle business involves the sale of vehicles, parts or vehicles composed of parts that are manufactured outside the United States. As a result, our operations are subject to customary risks of importing merchandise, including import duties, exchange rates, trade restrictions, work stoppages and general political and socio-economic conditions in other countries. The United States or the countries from which our products are imported may, from time to time, impose new quotas, duties, tariffs or other restrictions, or adjust presently prevailing quotas, duties or tariffs, which may affect our operations and our ability to purchase imported vehicles and/or parts at reasonable prices. The relative weakness of the U.S. dollar against foreign currencies may adversely affect our cost of purchase of certain vehicles, which may also result in an increase in the retail price of such vehicles, which could discourage consumers from purchasing such vehicles. This could adversely impact our profitability.

 

20


Table of Contents

A decline of available financing may adversely affect our sales of vehicles and the results of our finance and insurance business.

The majority of vehicle buyers finance their purchases, particularly those seeking to purchase used vehicles. If there is a decline in the availability of credit or an increase in the cost to consumers for such credit, the ability of consumers to purchase vehicles could be limited, resulting in a decline in our vehicle sales. Retail sales of used vehicles generally have higher gross margins than new vehicles. A decline in our vehicle sales could have a material adverse effect on our revenues and an adverse effect on our profitability.

RISKS RELATED TO OUR ACQUISITION STRATEGY

If we are unable to acquire and successfully integrate additional dealerships, we will be unable to realize desired results from our growth through acquisition strategy and acquired operations will drain resources from comparatively profitable operations.

We believe that the automobile retailing industry is a mature industry whose sales are significantly impacted by the prevailing economic climate in local markets. Accordingly, we believe that our future growth depends in part on our ability to manage expansion, control costs in our operations and acquire and integrate acquired dealerships into our organization. In pursuing our strategy of acquiring other dealerships, we face risks commonly encountered with growth through acquisitions. These risks include, but are not limited to:

 

   

failing to obtain manufacturers’ consents to acquisitions of additional franchises;

 

   

incurring significant transaction related costs for both completed and failed acquisitions;

 

   

incurring significantly higher capital expenditures and operating expenses;

 

   

failing to integrate the operations and personnel of the acquired dealerships and impairing relationships with employees;

 

   

incurring undisclosed liabilities at acquired dealerships;

 

   

disrupting our ongoing business and diverting our management resources to newly acquired dealerships; and

 

   

impairing relationships with manufacturers and customers as a result of changes in management.

We may not adequately anticipate all the demands that our growth will impose on our personnel, procedures and structures, including our financial and reporting control systems, data processing systems and management structure. Moreover, our failure to retain qualified management personnel at any acquired dealership may increase the risk associated with integrating the acquired dealership. If we cannot adequately anticipate and respond to these demands, we may fail to realize acquisition synergies and our resources will be focused on incorporating new operations into our structure rather than on areas that may be more profitable. See also “Risk Factors Related to our Dependence on Vehicle Manufacturers—Manufacturers’ restrictions on acquisitions may limit our future growth and impact our profitability.”

There is competition to acquire automotive dealerships, and we may not be able to fully implement our growth through acquisition strategy if attractive targets are acquired by competing buyers or if the market drives prices to the point where an acceptable rate of return is not achievable.

We believe that the United States automotive retailing market is fragmented and offers many potential acquisition candidates that meet our target criteria. However, we compete with several other national, regional and local dealer groups, and other strategic and financial buyers, some of which may have greater financial resources. Competition for attractive acquisition targets may result in fewer acquisition opportunities for us, and increased acquisition costs. We will have to forego acquisition opportunities to the extent that we cannot negotiate acquisitions on acceptable terms.

OTHER RISKS RELATED TO OUR BUSINESS

Failure to comply with certain covenants in our debt and lease agreements could adversely affect our ability to conduct our business and adversely affect our compliance with our Committee Credit Facility.

We have certain debt service obligations. As of December 31, 2007, we had total debt of $482.3 million, excluding floor plan notes payable and the effects of our fair value hedge on our 8% Notes. In addition, we and our subsidiaries have the ability to obtain additional debt from time to time to finance acquisitions, real property purchases, capital expenditures or for other purposes, subject to the restrictions contained in our Committed Credit Facility and the indentures governing our 8% Notes and our 7.625% Notes. We will have substantial debt service obligations, consisting of required cash payments of principal and interest, for the foreseeable future.

 

21


Table of Contents

In addition, we have operating and financial restrictions and covenants in our debt instruments, including our Committed Credit Facility and the indentures under our 8% Notes and our 7.625% Notes. These place restrictions on, among other things, our ability to incur additional indebtedness, to create liens or other encumbrances, and to make certain payments (including dividends and repurchases of our shares and investments). Our Committed Credit Facility requires us to maintain certain financial ratios. Our ability to comply with these ratios may be affected by events beyond our control. A breach of any of the covenants in our debt instruments or our inability to comply with the required financial ratios could result in an event of default, which, if not cured or waived, could have a material adverse effect on us. In the event of any default under our Committed Credit Facility, the payment of all outstanding borrowings could be accelerated, together with accrued and unpaid interest and other fees, and we would be required to apply our available cash to repay these borrowings or could be prevented from making debt service payments on our 8% Notes, our 7.625% Notes, and our 3% Notes, any of which would be an event of default under the respective indentures for such Notes. In addition, as a result of entering into a number of sale-leaseback agreements, a number of our dealerships are located on properties that we lease. Each of the leases governing such properties has certain covenants with which we must comply.

The loss of key personnel may adversely affect our business.

Our success depends to a significant degree upon the continued contributions of our management team. Manufacturer dealer or framework agreements may require the prior approval of the applicable manufacturer before any change is made in dealership general managers. The loss of the services of one or more of these key employees may materially impair the profitability of our operations.

In addition, we may need to hire additional managers as we expand. Potential acquisitions are viable to us only if we are able to retain experienced managers or obtain replacement managers should the owner or manager of the acquired dealership not continue to manage the business. The market for qualified employees in the industry and in the regions in which we operate, particularly for general managers and sales and service personnel, is highly competitive and may subject us to increased labor costs during periods of low unemployment. The loss of the services of key employees or the inability to attract additional qualified managers may adversely affect the ability of our dealerships to conduct their operations in accordance with the standards set by us or the manufacturers.

We depend on our executive officers as well as other key personnel. Most of our key personnel not are bound by employment agreements, and those with employment agreements are bound only for a limited period of time. Further, we do not maintain “key man” life insurance policies on any of our executive officers or key personnel. If we are unable to retain our key personnel, we may be unable to successfully develop and implement our business plans.

Our capital costs and our results of operations may be materially and adversely affected by changes in interest rates.

We generally finance our purchases of new vehicle inventory and have the ability to finance the purchase of used vehicle inventory using floor plan credit facilities under which we are charged interest at floating rates. In addition, we have the ability to obtain capital for general corporate purposes, dealership acquisitions and property purchases and improvements under predominantly floating interest rate credit facilities. Therefore, our interest expense from variable rate debt will rise with increases in interest rates. In addition, a significant rise in interest rates may also have the effect of depressing demand in the interest rate sensitive aspects of our business, particularly new and used vehicle sales, because many of our customers finance their vehicle purchases. As a result, rising interest rates may have the effect of simultaneously increasing our costs and reducing our revenues. Given our debt composition as of December 31, 2007, each one percent increase in market interest rates would increase our total annual interest expense, including floor plan interest, by $5.5 million.

We receive interest credit assistance from certain automobile manufacturers, which is reflected as a reduction in the cost of inventory on the balance sheet and is recognized as a reduction in cost of sales. Although we can provide no assurance as to the amount of future floor plan credits, it is our expectation, based on historical experience that an increase in prevailing interest rates would result in increased interest credit assistance from certain automobile manufacturers. Our operations are subject to substantial laws and regulations and related claims and proceedings, any of which could adversely affect our business and financial results.

We are subject to a wide range of federal, state and local laws and regulations, including local licensing requirements. These laws regulate the conduct of our business, including motor vehicle and retail installment sales practices; leasing; sales of finance, insurance and vehicle protection products; truth in lending; deceptive

 

22


Table of Contents

trade practices; consumer protection; consumer privacy; money laundering; advertising; land use and zoning; health and safety and employment practices. Environmental laws and regulations govern, among other things, discharges into the air and water, storage of petroleum substances and chemicals, the handling and disposal of wastes and remediation of contamination arising from spills and releases. If we or our employees at the individual dealerships violate or are alleged to violate these laws and regulations, we could be subject to individual or consumer class actions, administrative, civil or criminal actions investigations or actions and adverse publicity. Such actions could expose us to substantial monetary damages and legal defense costs, injunctive relief and criminal and civil fines and penalties, including suspension or revocation of our licenses and franchises to conduct dealership operations. Some jurisdictions regulate finance fees and administrative or document fees that may be charged in connection with vehicle sales, which could restrict our ability to generate revenue from these activities

Future changes in financial accounting standards or practices or existing taxation rules or practices may affect our reported results of operations.

A change in accounting standards or practices or a change in existing taxation rules or practices can have a significant effect on our reported results and may affect our reporting of transactions completed before the change is effective. New accounting pronouncements and taxation rules and varying interpretations of accounting pronouncements and taxation practices have occurred and may occur in the future. Changes to existing rules or the questioning of current practices may adversely affect our reported financial results or the way we conduct our business. For example, in December 2007, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued SFAS No. 141R “Business Combinations,” to provide greater transparency to the information that a reporting entity provides in its financial reports about a business combination and its effects. A substantial change brought about by SFAS No. 141R is the requirement to expense all acquisition related costs in pre-acquisition periods. SFAS No. 141R is effective for fiscal periods beginning after December 15, 2008. We expect that the adoption of SFAS No. 141R will negatively impact our income before taxes by $0.1 million to $0.3 million per acquisition.

During 2007, the FASB issued, but subsequently repealed, FSP–ABA 14-a, which was a proposal to change the accounting for convertible debt that may be settled in cash upon conversion. Should the FASB decided to issue FSP-ABA 14-a, such proposal would cause an increase to our interest expense by $4.1 million in 2009.

 

Item 1B. Unresolved Staff Comments

None

 

Item 2. Properties

We lease our corporate headquarters, which is located at 622 Third Avenue, 37th Floor, New York, New York. In addition, as of December 31, 2007, we had 124 franchises situated in 93 dealership locations throughout eleven states. As of December 31, 2007, we leased 81 of these locations and owned the remainder. We have two locations in North Carolina, one location in Mississippi and one location in St. Louis where we lease the land but own the building facilities. These locations are included in the leased column of the table below. In addition, we operate 24 collision repair centers. We lease 16 of these collision repair centers and own the remainder.

 

     Dealerships     Collision Repair
Centers
     Owned    Leased     Owned    Leased

Coggin Automotive Group

   3    17 (a)(b)   3    4

Courtesy Autogroup

   1    9 (d)   2    —  

Crown Automotive Company

   3    16 (c)   —      2

David McDavid Auto Group

   —      7     —      5

Gray-Daniels Auto Family

   1    6     —      1

Nalley Automotive Group

   —      15     3    1

California Dealerships

   —      4     —      —  

Northpoint Auto Group

   —      6     —      2

Plaza Motor Company

   4    1     —      1
                    

Total

   12    81     8    16
                    

 

(a) Includes one dealership that leases a new vehicle facility and operates a separate used vehicle facility that is owned.

 

23


Table of Contents
(b) Includes two pending divestitures as of December 31, 2007, which were completed in the first quarter of 2008.
(c) Includes two pending divestitures as of December 31, 2007.
(d) Includes one pending divestiture as of December 31, 2007.

 

Item 3. Legal Proceedings

From time to time, we and our dealerships are named in claims, including class action claims, involving the manufacture and sale or lease of motor vehicles, including but not limited to the charging of administrative fees, the operation of dealerships, contractual disputes and other matters arising in the ordinary course of our business. With respect to certain of these claims, the manufacturers of motor vehicles or the sellers of dealerships that we have acquired have indemnified us. We do not expect that any potential liability from these claims will materially affect our financial condition, liquidity, results of operations or financial statement disclosures.

As previously reported, we were involved in a breach of contract action in Arkansas state court that commenced on or about February 24, 2004, relating to amounts allegedly due the parties from whom we purchased assets in the pilot “Price 1” program. We discontinued this program in the third quarter of 2003. Patric Brosh, Mark Lunsford, Mel Anderson and their companies, NCAS, L.L.C. and New Century Auto Sales Corporation, sought damages in excess of $23.0 million for purported breach of their Purchase Agreement and Employment Agreements due to discontinuation of the pilot “Price 1” program. On May 14, 2007, we received a jury verdict that we had no liability to the plaintiffs under the agreements and the case was dismissed in its entirety. Plaintiffs did not appeal the judgment against them. We have appealed the court’s denial of our application to recover our attorneys’ fees.

 

Item 4. Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders

None.

 

24


Table of Contents

PART II

 

Item 5. Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

Our common stock is traded on the New York Stock Exchange (the “NYSE”) under the symbol “ABG”. Quarterly information concerning (i) our high and low closing sales price per share of our common stock as reported by the NYSE and (ii) the cash dividends that we paid to our stockholders, in 2007 and 2006, is as follows:

 

     High    Low    Dividend
               (per share)

Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2006

        

First Quarter

   $ 20.55    $ 16.11    $ —  

Second Quarter

     22.15      19.27      —  

Third Quarter

     21.37      20.00      0.20

Fourth Quarter

     26.08      20.65      0.20

Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2007

        

First Quarter

   $ 28.50    $ 22.94    $ 0.20

Second Quarter

     29.82      24.22      0.20

Third Quarter

     25.29      19.01      0.225

Fourth Quarter

     21.27      14.84      0.225

On February 27, 2008, the last reported sale price of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange was $15.00 per share, and there were approximately 81 record holders of our common stock.

On January 31, 2008, our board of directors declared a $0.225 per share cash dividend payable on February 29, 2008 to stockholders of record as of the close of business on February 8, 2008. This was the seventh consecutive quarter that a dividend was paid.

The repurchase of stock and payment of dividends are subject to certain limitations under the terms of our 8% Notes, 7.625% Notes and Committed Credit Facility. Such limits are increased each quarter by 50% of our net income and decreased by any dividend payments or share repurchases during the period. As of December 31, 2007, our ability to repurchase shares of our outstanding common stock or pay cash dividends was limited to $16.1 million under the most restrictive provision. Any future change in our dividend policy will be made at the discretion of our board of directors and will depend on then applicable contractual restrictions contained in our financing credit facilities and other agreements, our results of operations, earnings, capital requirements and other factors considered relevant by our board of directors.

 

Period

   Total Number of
Shares
Purchases
   Average Price
Paid per
Share
   Total Number of Shares
Purchased as Part of
Publicly Announced
Plans or Programs
   Maximum Number of
Shares that May Yet be
Purchased Under the
Plans or Program (1)

10/01/07-10/31/07

   382,100    $ 19.76    382,100    980,000

11/01/07-11/30/07

   —      $ —      —      980,000

12/01/07-12/31/07

   —      $ —      —      980,000
                   

Total

   382,100    $ 19.76    382,100    980,000
                   

 

(1) On August 13, 2007, we announced that our board of directors authorized the repurchase of up to 2.0 million shares of the Company’s common stock. This share repurchase program is to be completed by the end of 2008. The 10b5-1 trading plan under which we have been repurchasing our shares of common stock was adopted on August 21, 2007.

 

25


Table of Contents

PERFORMANCE GRAPH

The following graph furnished by the Company shows the value as of December 31, 2007, of a $100 investment in the Company’s common stock made on March 14, 2002, as compared with similar investments based on (i) the value of the S & P 500 Index (with dividends reinvested) and (ii) the value of a market-weighted Peer Group Index composed of the common stock of AutoNation, Inc., Sonic Automotive, Inc., Group 1 Automotive, Inc., Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and Lithia Motors, Inc., in each case on a “total return” basis assuming reinvestment of dividends. The market-weighted Peer Group Index values were calculated from the beginning of the performance period. The stock performance shown below is not necessarily indicative of future performance.

LOGO

 

26


Table of Contents
Item 6. Selected Financial Data

The accompanying income statement data for the years ended December 31, 2006, 2005, 2004, and 2003 have been reclassified to reflect the status of our discontinued operations as of December 31, 2007.

 

     For the Years Ended December 31,  

Income Statement Data:

   2007     2006     2005     2004     2003  
     (in thousands, except per share data)  

Revenues:

          

New vehicle

   $ 3,385,225     $ 3,425,074     $ 3,267,935     $ 2,945,728     $ 2,510,751  

Used vehicle

     1,462,920       1,443,899       1,315,907       1,151,738       1,030,733  

Parts, service and collision repair

     702,633       670,520       626,443       556,666       476,624  

Finance and insurance, net

     162,189       154,894       146,566       128,426       107,922  
                                        

Total revenues

     5,712,967       5,694,387       5,356,851       4,782,558       4,126,030  

Cost of sales

     4,823,523       4,823,609       4,549,899       4,061,596       3,496,470  
                                        

Gross profit

     889,444       870,778       806,952       720,962       629,560  

Selling, general and administrative expenses

     (685,632 )     (663,856 )     (627,146 )     (569,921 )     (489,040 )

Depreciation and amortization

     (21,492 )     (20,061 )     (19,441 )     (17,989 )     (17,474 )

Other operating (expense) income, net

     (958 )     1,485       (552 )     690       1,461  
                                        

Income from operations

     181,362       188,346       159,813       133,742       124,507  

Other income (expense):

          

Floor plan interest expense

     (43,107 )     (40,533 )     (27,597 )     (18,372 )     (14,253 )

Other interest expense

     (39,245 )     (44,185 )     (40,841 )     (39,053 )     (39,932 )

Interest income

     4,336       5,111       966       744       444  

Loss on extinguishment of long-term debt

     (18,523 )     (1,144 )     —         —         —    
                                        

Total other expense, net

     (96,539 )     (80,751 )     (67,472 )     (56,681 )     (53,741 )
                                        

Income before income taxes

     84,823       107,595       92,341       77,061       70,766  

Income tax expense

     30,537       40,506       34,573       28,721       26,891  
                                        

Income from continuing operations

     54,286       67,089       57,768       48,340       43,875  

Discontinued operations, net of tax

     (3,331 )     (6,340 )     3,313       1,733       (28,688 )
                                        

Net income

   $ 50,955     $ 60,749     $ 61,081     $ 50,073     $ 15,187  
                                        

Income from continuing operations per common share:

          

Basic

   $ 1.67     $ 2.02     $ 1.77     $ 1.49     $ 1.34  
                                        

Diluted

   $ 1.63     $ 1.97     $ 1.76     $ 1.48     $ 1.34  
                                        

Cash dividends declared per common share

   $ 0.85     $ 0.40       —         —         —    
                                        

 

     As of December 31,

Balance Sheet Data:

   2007    2006    2005    2004    2003
     (in thousands)

Working Capital

   $ 320,755    $ 412,009    $ 346,954    $ 295,496    $ 259,784

Inventories

     769,992      775,313      709,791      761,557      650,397

Total assets

     2,016,300      2,030,837      1,930,800      1,897,959      1,814,279

Floor plan notes payable

     673,951      700,777      614,382      650,948      602,167

Long-term debt

     473,851      454,010      472,427      492,536      557,408

Total shareholders’ equity

     584,225      611,833      547,766      481,732      434,825

 

27


Table of Contents
Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

OVERVIEW

We are one of the largest automotive retailers in the United States, operating 124 franchises (93 dealership locations) in 22 metropolitan markets within 11 states as of December 31, 2007. We offer an extensive range of automotive products and services, including new and used vehicles, vehicle maintenance, replacement parts, collision repair services, and financing, insurance and service contracts. We offer 35 domestic and foreign brands of new vehicles, including six heavy truck brands. We also operate 24 collision repair centers that serve our markets.

Our retail network is currently organized into primarily four regions and includes nine locally branded dealership groups: (i) Florida (comprising our Coggin dealerships, operating primarily in Jacksonville, Fort Pierce and Orlando, and our Courtesy dealerships operating in Tampa), (ii) West (comprising our McDavid dealerships operating throughout Texas, our North Point dealerships operating in Little Rock, Arkansas and our California dealerships operating in Los Angeles, Sacramento and Fresno), (iii) Mid-Atlantic (comprising our Crown dealerships operating in New Jersey, North Carolina, South Carolina and Virginia) and (iv) South (comprising our Nalley dealerships operating in Atlanta, Georgia). Our Plaza dealerships operating in St. Louis, Missouri and our Gray Daniels dealerships operating in Jackson, Mississippi remain standalone operations. We will continue to acquire single point dealerships or small dealership groups in our existing market areas, as well as large luxury franchises outside our existing markets, to grow our business, increase the number of vehicle brands we offer and to create a larger gross profit base over which to spread overhead costs,

Our revenues are derived primarily from four offerings: (i) the sale of new vehicles to individual retail customers (“new retail”) and the sale of new vehicles to commercial customers (“fleet”) (the terms “new retail” and “fleet” being collectively referred to as “new”); (ii) the sale of used vehicles to individual retail customers (“used retail”) and the sale of used vehicles to other dealers at auction (“wholesale”) (the terms “used retail” and “wholesale” being collectively referred to as “used”); (iii) maintenance and collision repair services and the sale of automotive parts at retail and wholesale (collectively referred to as “fixed operations”); and (iv) the arrangement of vehicle financing and the sale of various insurance and warranty products (collectively referred to as “F&I”). We evaluate the results of our new and used vehicle sales based on unit volumes and gross profit per vehicle retailed (“PVR”), our fixed operations based on aggregate gross profit, and F&I based on dealership generated F&I PVR. We assess the organic growth of our revenue and gross profit by comparing the year-to-year results of stores that we have operated for at least twelve months.

The organic growth of our company is dependent upon the execution of our balanced automotive retailing and service business strategy as well as our strong brand mix, which is heavily weighted towards luxury and mid-line import brands. Sales of vehicles have historically fluctuated with general macroeconomic conditions, including consumer confidence, availability of consumer credit and fuel prices. We believe that any future negative trends in new vehicle sales will be mitigated by (i) the stability of our fixed operations, (ii) our variable cost structure and (iii) our advantageous brand mix. Historically, our brand mix has been less affected by market volatility than the U.S. automobile industry as a whole. We expect the recent industry-wide gain in market share of the luxury and mid-line import brands to continue in the near future.

Our gross profit margin varies with our revenue mix. The sale of new vehicles generally results in lower gross profit margin than used vehicle sales and revenues generated from our fixed operations business. As a result, when used vehicle and fixed operations revenue increases as a percentage of total revenue, we expect our overall gross profit margin to increase. We continue to implement new initiatives specifically designed to accelerate the growth of our high margin businesses and to leverage our selling, general and administrative (“SG&A”) expense structure.

SG&A expenses consist primarily of fixed and incentive-based compensation, advertising, rent, insurance, utilities and other customary operating expenses. A significant portion of our selling expenses is variable (such as sales commissions), or controllable expenses (such as advertising), generally allowing our cost structure to adapt to changes in the retail environment. We evaluate commissions paid to salespeople as a percentage of retail vehicle gross profit and all other SG&A expenses in the aggregate as a percentage of total gross profit.

Our operations are generally subject to seasonal variations as we tend to generate more revenue and operating income in the second and third quarters than in the first and fourth quarters of the calendar year. Generally, the seasonal variations in our operations are caused by factors relating to weather conditions, changes in manufacturer incentive programs, model changeovers and consumer buying patterns, among other things. Over the past several years, certain automobile manufacturers have used a combination of vehicle pricing and financing incentive programs to generate increased customer demand for new vehicles. We anticipate that the manufacturers will continue to use these incentive programs in the near future to drive demand for their product offerings.

 

28


Table of Contents

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

Year Ended December 31, 2007, Compared to Year Ended December 31, 2006

 

     For the Years Ended December 31,              
     2007     % of
Gross
Profit
    2006     % of
Gross
Profit
    Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     (In thousands)  

REVENUES:

            

New vehicle

   $ 3,385,225       $ 3,425,074       (39,849 )   (1 )%

Used vehicle

     1,462,920         1,443,899       19,021     1 %

Parts, service and collision repair

     702,633         670,520       32,113     5 %

Finance and insurance, net

     162,189         154,894       7,295     5 %
                        

Total revenues

     5,712,967         5,694,387       18,580     —   %
                        

COST OF SALES

     4,823,523         4,823,609       (86 )   —   %
                        

GROSS PROFIT

     889,444     100 %     870,778     100 %   18,666     2 %

OPERATING EXPENSES:

            

Selling, general and administrative

     (685,632 )   (77 )%     (663,856 )   (76 )%   21,776     3 %

Depreciation and amortization

     (21,492 )   (3 )%     (20,061 )   (2 )%   1,431     7 %

Other operating (expense) income, net

     (958 )   —   %     1,485     —   %   (2,443 )   (165 )%
                                

Income from operations

     181,362     20 %     188,346     22 %   (6,984 )   (4 )%

OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE):

            

Floor plan interest expense

     (43,107 )   (5 )%     (40,533 )   (5 )%   2,574     6 %

Other interest expense

     (39,245 )   (4 )%     (44,185 )   (5 )%   (4,940 )   (11 )%

Interest income

     4,336     —   %     5,111     —   %   (775 )   (15 )%

Loss on extinguishment of long-term debt

     (18,523 )   (2 )%     (1,144 )   —   %   17,379     NM  %
                                

Total other expense, net

     (96,539 )   (11 )%     (80,751 )   (10 )%   15,788     20 %
                                

Income before income taxes

     84,823     10 %     107,595     12 %   (22,772 )   (21 )%

INCOME TAX EXPENSE

     30,537     4 %     40,506     4 %   (9,969 )   (25 )%
                                

INCOME FROM CONTINUING OPERATIONS

     54,286     6 %     67,089     8 %   (12,803 )   (19 )%

DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS, net of tax

     (3,331 )   —   %     (6,340 )   (1 )%   (3,009 )   (47 )%
                                

NET INCOME

   $ 50,955     6 %   $ 60,749     7 %   (9,794 )   (16 )%
                        

Income from continuing operations per common share—Diluted

   $ 1.63       $ 1.97       (0.34 )   (17 )%
                        

Net income per common share—Diluted

   $ 1.53       $ 1.78       (0.25 )   (14 )%
                        

 

29


Table of Contents
     For the Years Ended
December 31,
    Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     2007     2006      
     (In thousands, except for unit and PVR data)  

Revenue:

        

Light vehicle—same store

   $ 5,292,834     $ 5,271,823     $ 21,011     —   %

Acquisitions

     115,560       —        
                    

Total light vehicle

     5,408,394       5,271,823       136,571     3 %

Heavy truck

     304,573       422,564       (117,991 )   (28 )%
                    

Total revenue

   $ 5,712,967     $ 5,694,387     $ 18,580     —   %
                    

Gross Profit:

        

Light vehicle—same store

   $ 840,363     $ 836,001     $ 4,362     1 %

Acquisitions

     17,555       —        
                    

Total light vehicle

     857,918       836,001       21,917     3 %

Heavy truck

     31,526       34,777       (3,251 )   (9 )%
                    

Total gross profit

   $ 889,444     $ 870,778     $ 18,666     2 %
                    

Retail Units:

        

Light vehicle—same store

     155,394       159,246       (3,852 )   (2 )%

Acquisitions

     3,187       —        
                    

Total light vehicle

     158,581       159,246       (665 )   —   %

Heavy truck

     4,054       5,986       (1,932 )   (32 )%
                    

Total retail units

     162,635       165,232       (2,597 )   (2 )%
                    

New light vehicle revenue PVR

   $ 30,600     $ 30,204       396     1 %
                    

New vehicle revenue PVR

   $ 31,635     $ 31,806       (171 )   (1 )%
                    

New light vehicle gross profit PVR

   $ 2,308     $ 2,311       (3 )   —   %
                    

New vehicle gross profit PVR

   $ 2,326     $ 2,315       11     —   %
                    

Used light vehicle revenue PVR

   $ 18,200     $ 17,711       489     3 %
                    

Used vehicle revenue PVR

   $ 18,330     $ 17,841       489     3 %
                    

Used light vehicle gross profit PVR

   $ 2,098     $ 2,162       (64 )   (3 )%
                    

Used vehicle gross profit PVR

   $ 2,084     $ 2,159       (75 )   (3 )%
                    

Light vehicle dealership generated F&I PVR

   $ 1,017     $ 935       82     9 %
                    

Dealership generated F&I PVR

   $ 997     $ 907       90     10 %
                    

New light vehicle retail gross margin

     7.5 %     7.7 %     (0.2 )%   (3 )%
                    

New vehicle retail gross margin

     7.4 %     7.3 %     0.1 %   1 %
                    

Used light vehicle retail gross margin

     11.5 %     12.2 %     (0.7 )%   (6 )%
                    

Used vehicle retail gross margin

     11.4 %     12.1 %     (0.7 )%   (6 )%
                    

Light vehicle fixed operations gross margin

     53.6 %     52.7 %     0.9 %   2 %
                    

Fixed operations gross margin

     51.7 %     50.7 %     1.0 %   2 %
                    

Total light vehicle gross margin

     15.9 %     15.9 %     —   %   —   %
                    

Total gross margin

     15.6 %     15.3 %     0.3 %   2 %
                    

 

30


Table of Contents

Net income decreased $9.8 million (16%) during the 2007 period as a result of a $12.8 million (19%) decrease in income from continuing operations, partially offset by a $3.0 million (47%) decrease in net losses from discontinued operations.

Our income from continuing operations during 2007 and 2006 was impacted by several items shown below (collectively referred to as “2007 Adjusting Items”). We believe that an alternative comparison of our income from continuing operations (“adjusted income from continuing operations”), which is not defined by Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (“GAAP”), can be made by adjusting for items that are not core dealership operating items and should not be considered when forecasting our future results. These 2007 Adjusting items are excluded by management when comparing actual results to forecasted results and are generally not included in external financial estimates of our business.

The non-GAAP measure adjusted income from continuing operations contains material limitations. Although we believe that corporate generated F&I gross profit, retirement benefits expenses, abandoned strategic project expenses, secondary stock offering expenses, losses from the extinguishment of long-term debt and legal settlement claims arising in, and before, the year 2003, are infrequent, and although we do not expect to recognize these items in the future, we cannot assure you that we will not recognize them in the future. Our income from continuing operations may not be comparable with income from continuing operations of other companies to the extent that other companies recognize similar items in income from continuing operations and do not provide disclosure of the amounts. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures. In addition, these non-GAAP measures are not defined by GAAP and our definition of each measure may differ from, and therefore may not be comparable to, similarly titled measures used by other companies, thereby limiting its usefulness as a comparative measure. These non-GAAP measures should not be considered in isolation, or as a substitute for analysis of our operating results as reported under GAAP. Please refer to “Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial Information” on page 61 of this report for more information.

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
    Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     2007    2006      
     (In thousands)              

Income from continuing operations, as reported

   $ 54,286    $ 67,089     $ (12,803 )   (19 )%

Loss on extinguishment of long-term debt, net of tax

     11,577      717      

Retirement benefits expenses, net of tax

     1,844      —        

Legal settlements expense

     1,569       

Secondary stock offering expenses*

     270      1,073      

Corporate generated F&I gain, net of tax

     —        (2,130 )    

Gain on sale of a franchise, net of tax

     —        (1,565 )    

Abandoned strategic project expenses, net of tax

     —        1,039      
                   

Adjusted income from continuing operations

   $ 69,546    $ 66,223     $ 3,323     5 %
                   

 

* Secondary offering expenses are not deductible for tax purposes; therefore, no tax benefit has been reflected.

The following discussion excludes the impact of the 2007 Adjusting items as we believe that excluding these items provides a more accurate representation of our year over year core dealership performance. Despite a challenging retail sales and overall weak economic environment in the second half of 2007, our adjusted income from continuing operations increased $3.3 million (5%) as compared to the 2006 period. Contributing to this increase in adjusted income from continuing operations was increased fixed operations and F&I gross profit of $23.0 million (7%) and $7.3 million (5%), respectively, partially offset by (i) our used vehicle operations, which generated $9.1 million (7%) less gross profit during 2007 as compared to 2006, due to a 70 basis point decrease in gross margin, primarily as a result of a softening economic environment in the second half of 2007, and (ii) a 30 basis point increase in our adjusted selling, general and administrative expense (“SG&A”) as a percentage of adjusted gross profit. In addition, our other interest expense decreased $4.9 million (11%) due to a lower average effective interest rate on our long-term debt as a result of our long-term debt refinancing, which was substantially completed during the first quarter of 2007 and finalized in the second quarter of 2007.

The $18.6 million increase in total revenue was primarily a result of a $32.1 million (5%) increase in fixed operations revenue, a $19.0 million (1%) increase in used vehicle revenue and a $7.3 million (5%) increase in F&I, partially offset by a $39.8 million (1%) decrease in new vehicle revenue. The increase in used vehicle revenue includes $30.3 million of used vehicle revenue from dealership acquisitions, a $3.8 million (1%) increase in same store wholesale revenue, partially offset by a $15.1 million (1%) decrease in same store retail revenue.

 

31


Table of Contents

The $39.8 million (1%) decrease in new vehicle revenue includes a $116.9 million (35%) decrease in heavy truck revenue, an $8.3 million decrease in same store light vehicle retail revenue, partially offset by a $68.6 million increase of new vehicle revenue from dealership acquisitions, and a $16.7 million (11%) increase in same store fleet revenue.

The $18.7 million (2%) increase in total gross profit was primarily a result of a $23.0 million (7%) increase in fixed operations gross profit, and a $7.3 million (5%) increase in F&I gross profit, partially offset by a $9.1 million (7%) decrease in used vehicle gross profit. Our total gross profit margin increased 30 basis points to 15.6%.

New Vehicle—

 

     For the Years Ended December 31,          Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     2007          2006           
     (In thousands, except for unit and PVR data)  

Revenue:

              

New retail revenue—same store(1)

              

Luxury

   $ 1,093,328    35 %   $ 1,064,687    33 %   28,641     3 %

Mid-line import

     1,345,433    42 %     1,353,366    41 %   (7,933 )   (1 )%

Mid-line domestic

     466,300    15 %     498,627    15 %   (32,327 )   (6 )%

Value

     32,624    1 %     29,270    1 %   3,354     11 %
                      

Total light vehicle retail revenue—same store

     2,937,685        2,945,950      (8,265 )   —   %

Heavy trucks

     216,374    7 %     333,283    10 %   (116,909 )   (35 )%
                      

Total new retail revenue—same store(1)

     3,154,059    100 %     3,279,230    100 %   (125,174 )   (4 )%

New retail revenue—acquisitions

     68,621        —         
                      

Total new retail revenues

     3,222,680        3,279,233      (56,553 )   (2 )%
                      

Fleet revenue—same store(1)

     162,545        145,841      16,704     11 %

Fleet revenue—acquisitions

     —          —         
                      

Total fleet revenue

     162,545        145,841      16,704     11 %
                      

New vehicle revenue, as reported

   $ 3,385,225      $ 3,425,0743      (39,849 )   (1 )%
                      

New retail units:

              

New retail units—same store(1)

              

Luxury

     23,169    23 %     23,418    23 %   (249 )   (1 )%

Mid-line import

     55,274    55 %     55,380    54 %   (106 )   —   %

Mid-line domestic

     16,049    16 %     17,324    17 %   (1,275 )   (7 )%

Value

     1,646    2 %     1,412    1 %   234     17 %
                      

Total light vehicle retail units—same store

     96,138        97,534      (1,396 )   (1 )%

Heavy trucks

     3,625    4 %     5,566    5 %   (1,941 )   (35 )%
                      

Total new retail units— same store(1)

     99,763    100 %     103,100    100 %   (3,337 )   (3 )%

New retail units—acquisitions

     2,108        —         
                      

Retail units—actual

     101,871        103,100      (1,229 )   (1 )%

Fleet units—actual

     7,756        7,501      255     3 %
                      

Total new units—actual

     109,627        110,601      (974 )   (1 )%
                      

Total light vehicle units—same store

     103,894        105,035      (1,141 )   (1 )%

Total light vehicle units—acquisitions

     2,108        —         
                      

Total light vehicle units

     106,002        105,035      967     (1 )%
                      

New revenue PVR—same store(1)

   $ 31,616      $ 31,806      (190 )   (1 )%
                      

New revenue PVR—actual

   $ 31,635      $ 31,806      (171 )   (1 )%
                      

 

(1) Same store amounts include the results of dealerships for the identical months for each period presented in the comparison, commencing with the first full month in which the dealership was owned by us.

 

32


Table of Contents
     For the Years Ended
December 31,
          Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     2007           2006            
     (In thousands, except for PVR data)  

Gross profit:

            

New retail gross profit—same store(1)

            

Luxury

   $ 85,803     37 %   $ 87,233     37 %   (1,430 )   (2 )%

Mid-line import

     98,585     43 %     98,050     41 %   535     1 %

Mid-line domestic

     35,067     15 %     38,175     16 %   (3,108 )   (8 )%

Value

     1,878     1 %     1,913     1 %   (35 )   (2 )%
                        

Total light vehicle retail gross profit—same store

     221,333         225,371       (4,038 )   (2 )%

Heavy trucks

     10,263     4 %     13,336     5 %   (3,073 )   (23 )%
                        

Total new retail gross profit—same store(1)

     231,596     100 %     238,707     100 %   (7,111 )   (3 )%

New retail gross profit—acquisitions

     5,405         —          
                        

Total new retail gross profit

     237,001         238,707       (1,706 )   (1 )%
                        

Fleet gross profit—same store(1)

     3,117         4,030       (913 )   (23 )%

Fleet gross profit—acquisitions

     —           —          
                        

Total fleet gross profit

     3,117         4,030       (913 )   (23 )%
                        

New vehicle gross profit, as reported

   $ 240,118       $ 242,737       (2,619 )   (1 )%
                        

New gross profit PVR—same store(1)

   $ 2,321       $ 2,315       6     —   %
                        

New gross profit PVR—actual

   $ 2,326       $ 2,315       11     —   %
                        

New retail gross margin—same store(1)

     7.3 %       7.3 %     —   %   —   %
                        

New retail gross margin—actual

     7.4 %       7.3 %     0.1 %   1 %
                        

 

(1) Same store amounts include the results of dealerships for the identical months for each period presented in the comparison, commencing with the first full month in which the dealership was owned by us.

The $39.8 million (1%) decrease in new vehicle revenue was primarily a result of a $116.9 million (35%) decrease in heavy truck revenue. The decrease in heavy truck revenue was as a result of a 35% decrease in unit sales due to (i) changes in emission laws in January 2007, which pulled forward demand for heavy trucks into 2006 and (ii) a weaker freight hauling market during 2007. Same store light vehicle retail revenue decreased $8.3 million during a challenging retail sales and overall weak economic environment, particularly in the second half of 2007, primarily as a result of a 7% decrease in same store unit sales from mid-line domestic brands as these brands continue to lose market share to mid-line import and luxury brands. In addition, same store retail revenue from our mid-line import brands decreased 1% on flat same store unit sales as manufacturer incentive programs in the prior year resulted in a challenging comparison. However, our same store retail revenue from our luxury brands increased $28.6 million (3%), driven by a 4% increase in revenue PVR as a result of a shift towards higher priced luxury models as luxury brands continue to offer attractive products.

The $2.6 million (1%) decrease in new vehicle gross profit was due to (i) a $3.1 million (8%) decrease in same store gross profit from the sale of mid-line domestic brands, primarily as a result of a 7% decrease in same store unit sales, (ii) a $3.1 million (23%) decrease in heavy truck gross profit as a result of a 35% decrease in heavy truck unit sales and (iii) a $1.4 million (2%) decrease in gross profit from our luxury brands. These decreases in same store gross profit were partially offset by $5.4 million of gross profit from dealerships acquired during 2007.

We expect 2008 to be a challenging retail environment and as a result we expect it to be difficult to maintain our current new vehicle revenue and gross profit levels; however, we expect our light vehicle unit sales to outperform industry-wide U.S. light vehicle unit sales, as we believe the luxury and mid-line import brands will continue to increase market share. In addition, we expect heavy trucks unit sales, revenue and gross profit to continue to decrease in the first half of 2008 as compared to the prior year period, as a result of the adverse impact of the new emission laws on heavy truck demand and a weaker freight hauling market.

 

33


Table of Contents

Used Vehicle—

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
    Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     2007     2006      
     (In thousands, except for unit and PVR data)  

Revenue:

        

Retail revenues—same store(1)

        

Light vehicle

   $ 1,077,598     $ 1,092,961     $ (15,363 )   (1 )%

Heavy trucks

     15,760       15,513       247     2 %
                    

Total used retail revenues—same store(1)

     1,093,358       1,108,474       (15,116 )   (1 )%

Retail revenues—acquisitions

     20,470       —        
                    

Total used retail revenues

     1,113,828       1,108,474       5,354     —   %
                    

Wholesale revenues—same store(1)

     339,234       335,425       3,809     1 %

Wholesale revenues—acquisitions

     9,858       —        
                    

Total wholesale revenues

     349,092       335,425       13,667     4 %
                    

Used vehicle revenue, as reported

   $ 1,462,920     $ 1,443,899       19,021     1 %
                    

Gross profit:

        

Retail gross profit—same store(1)

        

Light vehicle

   $ 124,408     $ 133,424     $ (9,016 )   (7 )%

Heavy trucks

     16       693       (677 )   (98 )%
                    

Total used retail gross profit—same store(1)

     124,424       134,117       (9,693 )   (7 )%

Retail gross profit—acquisitions

     2,201       —        
                    

Total used retail gross profit

     126,625       134,117       (7,492 )   (6 )%
                    

Wholesale gross profit—same store(1)

     (2,487 )     (1,070 )     (1,417 )   (132 )%

Wholesale gross profit—acquisitions

     (142 )     —        
                    

Total wholesale gross profit

     (2,629 )     (1,070 )     (1,559 )   (146 )%
                    

Used vehicle gross profit, as reported

   $ 123,996     $ 133,047       (9,051 )   (7 )%
                    

Used retail units—same store(1)

        

Light vehicle

   $ 59,256     $ 61,712       (2,456 )   (4 )%

Heavy trucks

     429       420       9     2 %
                    

Total used retail units—same store(1)

     59,685       62,132       (2,447 )   (4 )%
                    

Used retail units—acquisitions

     1,079       —        
                    

Used retail units—actual

     60,764       62,132       (1,368 )   (2 )%
                    

Used revenue PVR—same store(1)

   $ 18,319     $ 17,841       478     3 %
                    

Used revenue PVR—actual

   $ 18,330     $ 17,841       489     3 %
                    

Used gross profit PVR—same store(1)

   $ 2,085     $ 2,159       (74 )   (3 )%
                    

Used gross profit PVR—actual

   $ 2,084     $ 2,159       (75 )   (3 )%
                    

Used retail gross margin—same store(1)

     11.4 %     12.1 %     (0.7 )%   (6 )%
                    

Used retail gross margin—actual

     11.4 %     12.1 %     (0.7 )%   (6 )%
                    

 

(1) Same store amounts include the results of dealerships for the identical months for each period presented in the comparison, commencing with the first full month in which the dealership was owned by us.

The $19.0 million (1%) increase in used vehicle revenue includes $30.3 million from dealership acquisitions and a $3.8 million (1%) increase in same store wholesale revenue, partially offset by a $15.1 million (1%) decrease in same store retail revenue. The $9.1 million (7%) decrease in used vehicle gross profit was primarily a result of a $9.7 million (7%) decrease in retail gross profit. Our comparison from the prior year continues to be difficult as we have benefited in recent years from (i) targeted initiatives, including the building of experienced used vehicle teams, (ii) our investments in technology to better value trade-ins and improve inventory management and (iii) strong used vehicle sales in the 2006 period in Houston and Mississippi in the aftermath of hurricane Katrina. In addition, we have experienced reduced used vehicle sales to sub-prime customers as a result of the weakening economy and tighter lending practices, particularly in the second half of 2007. We are closely managing our sub-prime business and continue to believe there is opportunity to improve our used vehicle profitability by offering appropriately priced used vehicle inventory.

 

34


Table of Contents

The strong used vehicle wholesale environment during the second and third quarters significantly increased the cost to acquire used vehicle inventory, increasing pressure on our used retail margins and used retail unit sales in the second half of 2007. In addition, we believe used vehicle customers were attracted to competitively priced mid-line import and mid-line domestic new vehicles as a result of manufacturer incentive programs.

During the third quarter of 2007, we began a strategic initiative to realign our inventory to (i) serve the broader used vehicle market and (ii) lower our inventory in response to the slower retail environment. Although our same store wholesale losses increased $1.4 million during 2007 and our retail margins decreased 6% while lowering our used vehicle inventory by 13%, we believe our used vehicle inventory is better aligned with customer demand. We expect that this improvement in our used vehicle inventory should mitigate the impact of the slower automotive retail selling season and challenging economic environment on our used vehicle performance. In addition, we continue to focus on the growth of all used vehicle product offerings including factory certified, traditional and cash cars. We expect used vehicle unit sales to decrease by 5% to 8% in 2008 as compared to 2007.

Fixed Operations—

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
    Increase
(Decrease)
   %
Change
 
     2007     2006       
     (In thousands)  

Revenue:

         

Light vehicle—same store(1)

   $ 625,585     $ 608,804     $ 16,781    3 %

Heavy trucks

     63,095       61,716       1,379    2 %
                     

Total revenue—same store(1)

     688,680       670,520       18,160    3 %
                     

Revenues—acquisitions

     13,953       —         
                     

Parts, service and collision repair revenue, as reported

   $ 702,633     $ 670,520     $ 32,113    5 %
                     

Gross profit:

         

Light vehicle—same store(1)

   $ 335,390     $ 320,541     $ 14,849    5 %

Heavy trucks

     20,319       19,559       760    4 %
                     

Total gross profit—same store(1)

     355,709       340,100       15,609    5 %
                     

Gross profit—acquisitions

     7,432       —         
                     

Parts, service and collision repair gross profit, as reported

   $ 363,141     $ 340,100     $ 23,041    7 %
                     

Parts, service and collision repair gross margin

     51.7 %     50.7 %     1.0    2 %
                     

 

(1) Same store amounts include the results of dealerships for the identical months for each period presented in the comparison, commencing with the first full month in which the dealership was owned by us.

The $32.1 million (5%) increase in fixed operations revenues and $23.0 million (7%) increase in fixed operations gross profit was primarily due to a 8% and 10% increase in our “customer pay” parts and service revenue and gross profit, respectively. We continue to experience decreases in our warranty business as warranty revenue and gross profit decreased $1.6 million (1%) and $1.0 million (2%), respectively, as a result of improvements in the quality of vehicles produced in recent years, which has decreased our warranty repair work. As a result, we have focused on our customer pay business and expect our fixed operations sales to continue to grow as we (i) continue to invest in additional service capacity, (ii) upgrade equipment, (iii) improve customer retention and customer satisfaction, (iv) capitalize on our regional training programs and (v) add service advisors and skilled technicians to meet anticipated future demand, especially from the increased market share of the luxury import and mid-line import brands. In addition, we expect to recognize improved fixed operations gross profit in the future from heavy trucks as a result of the addition of service capacity and as the customers who purchased vehicles prior to the emission law changes begin to bring their vehicles in for maintenance and repairs.

 

35


Table of Contents

Finance and Insurance, net—

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
   Increase
(Decrease)
   %
Change
 
     2007    2006      
     (In thousands, except for PVR data)  

Dealership generated F&I, net—same store(1)

           

Light vehicle

   $ 158,626    $ 148,908    $ 9,718    7 %

Heavy trucks

     905      901      4    —   %
                   

Dealership generated F&I, net—same store(1)

     159,531      149,809      9,722    6 %
                   

Dealership generated F&I—acquisitions

     2,658      —        
                   

Dealership generated F&I, net

     162,189      149,809      12,380    8 %

Corporate generated F&I

     —        1,685      

Corporate generated F&I gain

     —        3,400      
                   

Finance and insurance, net as reported

   $ 162,189    $ 154,894    $ 7,295    5 %
                   

Dealership generated F&I PVR- same store(2)

   $ 1,001    $ 907    $ 94    10 %
                   

Dealership generated F&I PVR- actual

   $ 997    $ 907    $ 90    10 %
                   

F&I PVR-actual

   $ 997    $ 937    $ 60    6 %
                   

 

(1) Same store amounts include the results of dealerships for the identical months for each period presented in the comparison, commencing with the first full month in which the dealership was owned by us.
(2) Refer to “Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial Information” on page 61 of this report for further discussion regarding dealership generated F&I profit PVR.

We evaluate our F&I performance on a PVR basis by dividing our total F&I gross profit by the number of retail vehicles sold during the period. During 2003, we renegotiated a contract with one of our third-party F&I product providers, which resulted in the recognition of $1.7 million of income in 2006 that was not attributable to retail vehicles sold during that year. In addition, during 2006 we recognized a $3.4 million corporate generated F&I gain (corporate generated F&I and corporate generated F&I gain being collectively referred to as the “2007 Adjusting items”) from the sale of our remaining interest in a pool of extended service contracts, which was the source of our corporate generated F&I. We believe that an alternative comparison of our F&I (“dealership generated F&I”), can be made by adjusting for items that are not core dealership operating items and should not be considered when forecasting our future results. These 2007 Adjusting items are excluded by management when comparing actual results to forecasted results and are generally not included in external financial estimates of our business.

However, this non-GAAP measure has material limitations, including the fact that although we believe the recognition of corporate generated F&I and corporate generated F&I gains are infrequent and that we do not expect to recognize these items in the future, we cannot assure you that we will not recognize similar amounts of F&I in the future. In addition, these non-GAAP measures are not defined by GAAP and our definition of each measure may differ from and therefore may not be comparable to similarly titled measures used by other companies, thereby limiting its usefulness as a comparative measure. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures. These non-GAAP measures should not be considered in isolation, or as a substitute for analysis of our operating results as reported under GAAP. Please refer to “Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial Information” on page 61 of this report for further discussion regarding dealership generated F&I.

F&I increased $7.3 million (5%) during 2007. Included in F&I for the year ended December 31, 2006, was a $3.4 million corporate generated gain related to sale of our remaining interest in a pool of extended service contracts and $1.7 million related to corporate generated F&I.

Dealership generated F&I increased $12.4 million (8%) as a result of a $90 increase in dealership generated F&I PVR, partially offset by a 2% decrease in retail unit sales. The increase in dealership generated F&I PVR was attributable to (i) increased customer acceptance rates on sales of our aftermarket products and services, (ii) lengthening in finance contract terms during 2007, (iii) improved F&I performance of the bottom third of our stores and (iv) the performance of F&I retrospective programs. Overall F&I performance is dependant on retail unit sales and F&I PVR and we anticipate F&I PVR will increase in the future as a result of (a) the improvement of the F&I operations at our lower-performing franchises and (b) as to the continued refinement and enhancement the menu of products we offer our customers.

 

36


Table of Contents

Selling, General and Administrative—

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,     % of
Gross Profit
Increase
    % of Gross
Profit %
 
           % of Gross           % of Gross      
     2007     Profit     2006     Profit     (Decrease)     Change  
     (Dollars in thousands)                    

Personnel costs

   $ 312,769     35.1 %   $ 310,470     35.6 %   (0.5 )   (1 )%

Sales compensation

     98,316     11.1 %     99,370     11.4 %   (0.3 )   (3 )%

Share-based compensation

     5,942     0.7 %     4,955     0.6 %   0.1     17 %

Outside services

     62,784     7.1 %     53,854     6.2 %   0.9     15 %

Advertising

     49,839     5.6 %     48,345     5.6 %   —       —   %

Rent

     57,078     6.4 %     52,682     6.0 %   0.4     7 %

Utilities

     18,492     2.1 %     17,855     2.1 %   —       —   %

Insurance

     15,039     1.7 %     13,788     1.6 %   0.1     6 %

Other

     65,373     7.3 %     62,537     7.1 %   0.2     3 %
                        

Selling, general and administrative

   $ 685,632     77.1 %   $ 663,856     76.2 %   0.9     1 %

Adjustments to SG&A:

            

Legal settlements expense

     (2,511 )       —          
                        

Adjusted selling, general and administrative

   $ 683,121     76.8 %   $ 663,856     76.2 %   0.6     1 %
                        

Gross Profit

   $ 889,444       $ 870,778        

Adjustments to Gross Profit:

            

Corporate generated F&I gain

     —           (3,400 )      
                        

Adjusted gross profit

   $ 889,444     76.8 %   $ 867,378     76.5 %   0.3 %   —   %
                        

SG&A expense as a percentage of gross profit was 77.1% for 2007, as compared to 76.2% for 2006. Included in SG&A expense during 2007 was $2.5 million of legal claims arising in, and before, the year 2003. Included in gross profit during 2006 was a $3.4 million corporate generated F&I gain related to the sale of our remaining interest in a pool of extended service contracts. We believe that an alternative comparison of our selling, general and administrative expense as a percentage of gross profit (“adjusted SG&A as a percentage of adjusted gross profit”), can be made by adjusting for items that are not core dealership operating items and should not be considered when forecasting our future results. These 2007 Adjusting items are excluded by management when comparing actual results to forecasted results and are generally not included in external financial estimates of our business.

However, this non-GAAP measure has material limitations including the fact that although we believe the recognition of legal settlements expense and corporate generated F&I gains are infrequent and that we do not expect to recognize corporate generated F&I gains in the future, we cannot assure you that we will not recognize similar amounts in the future. In addition, these non-GAAP measures are not defined by GAAP and our definition of each measure may differ from and therefore may not be comparable to similarly titled measures used by other companies, thereby limiting its usefulness as a comparative measure. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures. These non-GAAP measures should not be considered in isolation, or as a substitute for analysis of our operating results as reported under GAAP. Please refer to “Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial Information” for further discussion regarding adjusted SG&A expense as a percentage of adjusted gross profit.

Excluding the $2.5 million of legal settlements expense during 2007 and the $3.4 million corporate generated F&I gain during 2006, adjusted SG&A expense as percentage of adjusted gross profit increased 30 basis points to 76.8%. The 30 basis point increase was primarily a result of the de-leveraging impact on our cost structure from the decline in vehicle sales volumes as well as increased outside service expense and a 40 basis point increase in rent expense, partially offset by decreased personnel expense and sales compensation expense. We have implemented several expense control initiatives including more efficient advertising practices, personnel reductions and revised compensation structures. The impact of these initiatives was partially offset by increased

 

37


Table of Contents

rent expense from dealership acquisitions and the expansion of our service capacity. SG&A expense as a percentage of gross profit is heavily dependent on our retail operations and therefore, we believe it will be difficult to maintain our current SG&A expense as a percentage of gross profit in 2008, in what we expect to be a challenging retail environment.

Other Operating (Expense) Income

Other Operating (Expense) Income includes amounts that were previously classified as Other Non-Operating Income (Expense) and Selling, General and Administrative on our Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2006. The amounts include gains and losses from the sale of property and equipment, income derived from sub-lease arrangements and other non-core dealership related items. Included in Other Operating (Expense) Income during 2007 included $3.0 million of retirement benefits expenses associated with the retirement of our former CEO, and $0.3 million associated with a secondary stock offering, for which we did not receive any proceeds. Other Operating Income (Expense) during 2006 included a $2.6 million gain on the sale of a franchise that was not placed into discontinued operations, because we expect that increased cash flows of our current operations will replace those of the sold franchise.

Depreciation and Amortization—

The $1.4 million (7%) increase in depreciation and amortization expense was a result of property and equipment acquired during 2007 and 2006.

Other Income (Expense)—

The $2.6 million (6%) increase in floor plan interest expense was primarily attributable to higher average inventory levels during 2007 and to a lesser extent higher interest rates during 2007 as compared to 2006.

The $4.9 million (11%) decrease in other interest expense was primarily attributable to a lower effective rate on our long-term debt as a result of our long-term debt refinancing, which was substantially completed in the first quarter of 2007 and finalized in the second quarter of 2007.

We recognized an $18.5 million loss in connection with our long-term debt refinancing. The $18.5 million loss includes (i) a $12.9 million premium on the repurchase of the 9% Notes and 8% Notes, (ii) $5.5 million of costs associated with a pro-rata write-off of unamortized debt issuance costs related to our 9% Notes and 8% Notes, and (iii) $0.1 million of costs associated with a pro-rata write-off of the unamortized value of our terminated fair value swap associated with the 8% Notes.

During the 2006 period, we recognized a $1.1 million loss on the extinguishment of $17.6 million of our 8% Notes.

Income Tax Expense—

The $10.0 million (25%) decrease in income tax expense was a result of (i) a $22.8 million (21%) decrease in our income before income taxes, (ii) $0.4 million related to the reversal of a deferred tax asset valuation allowance related to a tax benefit we now expect to realize and (iii) $0.6 million related to tax credits recognized for employing individuals in the areas affected by Hurricane Katrina. We anticipate that our effective tax rate will be between 37.8% and 38.3% in 2008.

 

38


Table of Contents

Discontinued Operations—

 

     For the Year Ended
December 31, 2007
    For the Year Ended
December 31, 2006
 
     Sold     Pending
Disposition
    Total     Sold(b)     Pending
Disposition(a)
   Total  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Franchises

     2       4       6       12       3      15  
                                               

Net operating losses from sold or closed franchises, net of tax

   $ (1,551 )     —       $ (1,551 )   $ (4,661 )   $ —      $ (4,661 )

Net operating income (loss) from franchises held for sale, net of tax

     —         (460 )     (460 )     —         60      60  

Net divestiture income (expense), including net gain on sale of franchises, net of tax

     (1,320 )     —         (1,320 )     (1,739 )     —        (1,739 )
                                               

Discontinued operations, net of tax

   $ (2,871 )   $ (460 )   $ (3,331 )   $ (6,400 )   $ 60    $ (6,340 )
                                               

 

(a) Businesses were pending disposition as of December 31, 2007.
(b) Businesses were sold between January 1, 2006 and December 31, 2007.

During the 2007 period, we sold two franchises (two dealership locations), and as of December 31, 2007, we were actively pursuing the sale of five franchises (four franchises are classified as discontinued operations). The $3.3 million, net of tax, loss from discontinued operations for the 2007 period is a result of (i) $1.3 million, net of tax, of divestiture expense associated with the sale of the two franchises mentioned above, (ii) $0.4 million of operating losses associated with franchises held for sale as of December 31, 2007 and (iii) $1.6 million, net of tax, of net operating losses of sold franchises. The $6.3 million, net of tax, loss from discontinued operations for the 2006 period, includes (i) $4.7 million, net of tax, of operating losses of franchises sold or closed in 2007 and 2006, (ii) $0.1 million of net operating income from franchises held for sale as of December 31, 2007 and (iii) $1.7 million, net of tax, of net divestiture expense associated with franchises sold during the 2006 period.

 

39


Table of Contents

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

Year Ended December 31, 2006, Compared to Year Ended December 31, 2005

 

     For the Years Ended December 31,              
     2006     % of Gross
Profit
    2005     % of Gross
Profit
    Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     (In thousands)  

REVENUES:

            

New vehicle

   $ 3,425,074       $ 3,267,935         157,139     5 %

Used vehicle

     1,443,899         1,315,907         127,992     10 %

Parts, service and collision repair

     670,520         626,443         44,077     7 %

Finance and insurance, net

     154,894         146,566         8,328     6 %
                        

Total revenues

     5,694,387         5,356,851         337,536     6 %
                        

COST OF SALES

     4,823,609         4,549,899         273,710     6 %
                        

GROSS PROFIT

     870,778     100 %     806,952     100 %     63,826     8 %

OPERATING EXPENSES:

            

Selling, general and administrative

     (663,856 )   (76 )%     (627,146 )   (78 )%     36,710     6 %

Depreciation and amortization

     (20,061 )   (2 )%     (19,441 )   (2 )%     620     3 %

Other operating income (expense), net.

     1,485     —   %     (552 )   —         2,037     369 %
                                

Income from operations

     188,346     22 %     159,813     20 %     28,533     18 %

OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE):

            

Floor plan interest expense

     (40,533 )   (5 )%     (27,597 )   (4 )%     12,936     47 %

Other interest expense

     (44,185 )   (5 )%     (40,841 )   (5 )%     3,344     8 %

Interest income

     5,111     —   %     966     —   %     4,145     429 %

Loss on extinguishment of long-term debt

     (1,144 )   —   %     —       —   %     (1,144 )   —   %
                                

Total other expense, net

     (80,751 )   (10 )%     (67,472 )   (9 )%     (13,279 )   20 %
                                

Income before income taxes

     107,595     12 %     92,341     11 %     15,254     17 %

INCOME TAX EXPENSE

     40,506     4 %     34,573     4 %     5,933     17 %
                                

INCOME FROM CONTINUING OPERATIONS

     67,089     8 %     57,768     7 %     9,321     16 %

DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS, net of tax

     (6,340 )   (1 )%     3,313     1 %     (9,653 )   (291 )%
                                

NET INCOME

   $ 60,749     7 %   $ 61,081     8 %     (332 )   (1 )%
                        

Income from continuing operations per commons share—Diluted

   $ 1.97       $ 1.76       $ 0.21     12 %
                        

Net income per common share—Diluted

   $ 1.78       $ 1.86       $ (0.08 )   (4 )%
                        

 

40


Table of Contents
     For the Years Ended
December 31,
    Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     2006     2005      
     (In thousands, except for unit and PVR data)  

Revenue:

        

Light vehicle—same store

   $ 5,224,140     $ 5,041,628     $ 182,512     4 %

Acquisitions

     47,683       —        
                    

Total light vehicle

     5,271,823     $ 5,041,628       230,195     5 %

Heavy truck

     422,564       315,223       107,341     34 %
                    

Total revenue

   $ 5,694,387     $ 5,356,851     $ 337,536     6 %
                    

Gross Profit:

        

Light vehicle—same store

   $ 829,498     $ 778,030     $ 51,468     7 %

Acquisitions

     6,503       —        
                    

Total light vehicle

     836,001       778,030       57,971     7 %

Heavy truck

     34,777       28,922       5,855     20 %
                    

Total gross profit

   $ 870,778     $ 806,952     $ 63,826     8 %
                    

Retail Units:

        

Light vehicle—same store

     157,699       155,216       2,483     2 %

Acquisitions

     1,547       —        
                    

Total light vehicle

     159,246       155,216       4,030     3 %

Heavy truck

     5,986       4,567       1,419     31 %
                    

Total retail units

     165,232       159,783       5,449     3 %
                    

New light vehicle revenue PVR

   $ 30,204     $ 29,897       307     1 %
                    

New vehicle revenue PVR

   $ 31,806     $ 30,972       834     3 %
                    

New light vehicle gross profit PVR

   $ 2,310     $ 2,215       95     4 %
                    

New vehicle gross profit PVR

   $ 2,315     $ 2,206       109     5 %
                    

Used light vehicle revenue PVR

   $ 17,711     $ 16,861       850     5 %
                    

Used vehicle revenue PVR

   $ 17,841     $ 16,994       847     5 %
                    

Used light vehicle gross profit PVR

   $ 2,162     $ 1,987       175     9 %
                    

Used vehicle gross profit PVR

   $ 2,159     $ 1,988       171     9 %
                    

Light vehicle dealership generated F&I PVR

   $ 927     $ 909       18     2 %
                    

Dealership generated F&I PVR

   $ 907     $ 887       20     2 %
                    

New light vehicle retail gross margin

     7.6 %     7.4 %     0.2 %   3 %
                    

New vehicle retail gross margin

     7.3 %     7.1 %     0.2 %   3 %
                    

Used light vehicle retail gross margin

     12.2 %     11.8 %     0.4 %   3 %
                    

Used vehicle retail gross margin

     12.1 %     11.7 %     0.4 %   3 %
                    

Light vehicle fixed operations gross margin

     52.7 %     52.6 %     0.1 %   —   %
                    

Fixed operations gross margin

     50.7 %     50.7 %     —   %   —   %
                    

Total light vehicle gross margin

     15.9 %     15.4 %     0.5 %   3 %
                    

Total gross margin

     15.3 %     15.1 %     0.2 %   1 %
                    

 

41


Table of Contents

Net income decreased $0.3 million (1%) during the 2006 period as a result of a $9.7 million increase in net losses from discontinued operations, partially offset by a $9.3 million increase in income from continuing operations.

Our income from continuing operations during 2006 and 2005 was impacted by several items shown below (collectively referred to as “Adjusting Items”). We believe that an alternative comparison of our income from continuing operations (“adjusted income from continuing operations”), as used by management to compare actual results to budgeted results, can be made by adjusting for these items based on the fact that we believe these items are not core dealership operating items and should not be considered when forecasting our future results.

The non-GAAP measure adjusted income from continuing operations contains material limitations. Although we believe that corporate generated F&I gross profit, abandoned strategic project expenses, secondary stock offering expenses and losses from the extinguishment of long-term debt are infrequent, and although we do not expect to recognize these items in the future, we cannot assure you that we will not recognize them in the future. Our income from continuing operations may not be comparable with income from continuing operations of other companies to the extent that other companies recognize similar items in income from continuing operations and do not provide disclosure of the amounts. In addition, these non-GAAP measures are not defined by GAAP and our definition of each measure may differ from and therefore may not be comparable to similarly titled measures used by other companies, thereby limiting its usefulness as a comparative measure. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures. These non-GAAP measures should not be considered in isolation, or as a substitute for analysis of our operating results as reported under GAAP. Please refer to “Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial Information” for more information.

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
   Increase
(Decrease)
   %
Change
 
     2006     2005      
     (In thousands)            

Income from continuing operations, as reported

   $ 67,089     $ 57,768    $ 9,321    16 %

Share-based compensation expense, net of tax

     3,105       —        

Corporate generated F&I gain, net of tax

     (2,130 )     —        

Gain on sale of a franchise, net of tax

     (1,565 )     —        

Secondary stock offering expenses*

     1,073       —        

Abandoned strategic project expenses, net of tax

     1,039       —        

Loss on extinguishment of long-term debt, net of tax

     717       —        

Net reorganization expenses, net of tax

     —         484      
                    

Adjusted income from continuing operations

   $ 69,328     $ 58,252    $ 11,076    19 %
                    

 

* Secondary offering expenses are not deductible for tax purposes; therefore, no tax benefit has been reflected.

The following discussion excludes the impact of the Adjusting Items as we believe that excluding these items provides a more accurate representation of our year over year core dealership performance. The $11.1 million (19%) increase in adjusted income from continuing operations was a result of several factors, including (i) $22.7 million (7%) increase fixed operations gross profit and a $15.9 million (14%) increase in used vehicle gross profit as a result of our continued focus on our high margin businesses; (ii) the performance of our new retail business, which delivered a $15.6 million (7%) increase in gross profit; and (iii) expense control initiatives that reduced personnel and advertising costs, which together contributed to a 110 basis point of the overall 170 basis point improvement in adjusted SG&A expenses as a percentage of adjusted gross profit. These factors were partially offset by a 47% increase in floor plan interest expense as a result of a 170 basis point increase in short-term interest rates.

The $0.3 billion increase in total revenue was primarily a result of a $0.2 billion (5%) increase in new vehicle revenue and a $0.1 billion (10%) increase in used vehicle revenue. The increase in new vehicle revenue was a result of a $99.8 million (43%) increase in heavy truck revenue and a $57.8 million (4%) increase in same store new retail revenue from our mid-line import brands, partially offset by a $58.3 million (11%) decrease in same store new retail revenue from our mid-line domestic brands. The increase in used vehicle revenue was primarily a result of a $108.2 million (11%) increase in used retail revenue.

The $63.8 million (8%) increase in total gross profit was as a result of a $22.7 million (7%) increase in fixed operations gross profit, a $16.9 million (7%) increase in new vehicle gross profit and a $15.9 million (14%) increase in used vehicle gross profit. Our total gross profit margin increased 20 basis points to 15.3%.

 

42


Table of Contents

New Vehicle—

 

     For the Years Ended December 31,          Increase
(Decrease)
    Change  
     2006          2005           
     (In thousands, except for unit and PVR data)  

Revenue:

              

New retail revenue—same store(1)

              

Luxury

   $ 1,064,707    33 %   $ 1,055,344    34 %   9,363     1 %

Mid-line import

     1,345,260    42 %     1,287,430    41 %   57,830     4 %

Mid-line domestic

     471,589    15 %     529,868    17 %   (58,279 )   (11 )%

Value

     28,459    1 %     26,936    1 %   1,523     6 %
                      

Total light vehicle retail revenue—same store

     2,910,015        2,899,578      10,437     —   %

Heavy trucks

     333,222    9 %     233,446    7 %   99,776     43 %
                      

Total new retail revenue—same store(1)

     3,243,237    100 %     3,133,024    100 %   110,213     4 %

New retail revenue—acquisitions

     35,996        —         
                      

Total new retail revenues

     3,279,233        3,133,024      146,209     5 %
                      

Fleet revenue—same store(1)

     144,903        134,911      9,992     7 %

Fleet revenue—acquisitions

     938        —         
                      

Total fleet revenue

     145,841        134,911      10,930     8 %
                      

New vehicle revenue, as reported

   $ 3,425,074      $ 3,267,935      157,139     5 %
                      

New retail units:

              

New retail units—same store(1)

              

Luxury

     23,418    23 %     23,803    24 %   (385 )   (2 )%

Mid-line import

     55,043    54 %     53,216    53 %   1,827     3 %

Mid-line domestic

     16,415    16 %     18,582    18 %   (2,167 )   (12 )%

Value

     1,376    1 %     1,386    1 %   (10 )   (1 )%
                      

Total light vehicle retail units— same store

     96,252        96,987      (735 )   (1 )%

Heavy trucks

     5,566    6 %     4,171    4 %   1,395     33 %
                      

Total new retail units—same store(1)

     101,818    100 %     101,158    100 %   660     1 %

New retail units—acquisitions

     1,282        —         
                      

Retail units—actual

     103,100        101,158      1,942     2 %

Fleet units—actual

     7,501        6,646      855     13 %
                      

Total new units—actual

     110,601        107,804      2,797     3 %
                      

Total light vehicle units — same store(1)(2)

     103,753        103,633      120     —   %

Total light vehicle units — acquisitions (2)

     1,282        —         
                      

Total light vehicle units — actual(2)

     105,035        103,633      1,402     1 %
                      

New revenue PVR—same store(1)

   $ 31,853      $ 30,972      881     3 %
                      

New revenue PVR—actual

   $ 31,806      $ 30,972      834     3 %
                      

 

(1) Same store amounts include the results of dealerships for the identical months for each period presented in the comparison, commencing with the first full month in which the dealership was owned by us.

 

43


Table of Contents
     For the Years Ended December 31,     Increase
(Decrease)
    Change  
     2006           2005            
     (In thousands, except for PVR data)  

Gross profit:

            

New retail gross profit—same store(1)

            

Luxury

   $ 87,224     37 %   $ 85,848     39 %   1,376     2 %

Mid-line import

     97,659     41 %     88,799     40 %   8,860     10 %

Mid-line domestic

     36,244     15 %     38,343     17 %   (2,099 )   (5 )%

Value

     1,872     1 %     1,819     1 %   53     3 %
                        

Total light vehicle retail gross profit—same store

     222,999         214,809       8,190     4 %

Heavy trucks

     13,366     6 %     8,331     3 %   5,035     60 %
                        

Total new retail gross profit—same store(1)

     236,365     100 %     223,140     100 %   13,225     6 %

New retail gross profit—acquisitions

     2,342         —          
                        

Total new retail gross profit

     238,707         223,140       15,567     7 %
                        

Fleet gross profit—same store(1)

     4,010         2,676       1,334     50 %

Fleet gross profit—acquisitions

     20         —          
                        

Total fleet gross profit

     4,030         2,676       1,354     51 %
                        

New vehicle gross profit, as reported

   $ 242,737       $ 225,816       16,921     7 %
                        

New gross profit PVR—same store(1)

   $ 2,321       $ 2,206       115     5 %
                        

New gross profit PVR—actual

   $ 2,315       $ 2,206       109     5 %
                        

New retail gross margin—same store(1)

     7.3 %       7.1 %     0.2 %   3 %
                        

New retail gross margin—actual

     7.3 %       7.1 %     0.2 %   3 %
                        

 

(1) Same store amounts include the results of dealerships for the identical months for each period presented in the comparison, commencing with the first full month in which the dealership was owned by us.

The $0.2 billion (5%) increase in new vehicle revenue was primarily a result of a $99.8 million (43%) increase in heavy truck revenue. The increase in heavy truck revenue was as a result of a 33% increase in unit sales from changes in emission laws that became effective in January 2007, which pulled forward demand for heavy trucks into 2006. Same store new retail revenue from our mid-line import brands increased $57.8 million (4%), which was offset by a $58.3 million (11%) decrease in new retail revenue from our mid-line domestic brands as these brands continued to lose market share. New vehicle revenues excluding heavy trucks (“light vehicle”) were flat at $2.9 billion during the 2006 period, compared with the 2005 period. Our total same store light vehicle unit sales were flat, outperforming the overall U.S. light vehicle industry, which decreased 3%.

The $16.9 million (7%) increase in new vehicle gross profit was due to (i) an $8.1 million (4%) increase in same store light vehicle retail gross profit and (ii) $5.0 million (60%) increase in heavy truck gross profit. Our same store gross profit from mid-line import brands increased $8.9 million (10%) as a result of a 6% increase in gross profit PVR as we were able to capitalize on manufacturer incentive programs. The increase in heavy truck gross profit was a result of a 33% increase in heavy truck unit sales and a 20% increase in heavy truck gross profit PVR. These increases were partially offset by same store gross profit from our mid-line import brands, which decreased $2.1 million (5%) as these brands continued to lose market share.

 

44


Table of Contents

Used Vehicle—

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
    Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     2006     2005      
     (In thousands, except for unit and PVR data)  

Revenue:

        

Retail revenues—same store(1)

        

Light vehicle

   $ 1,088,979     $ 981,795     $ 107,184     11 %

Heavy trucks

     15,513       14,498       1,015     7 %
                    

Total used retail revenues—same store(1)

     1,104,492       996,293       108,199     11 %
                    

Retail revenues—acquisitions

     3,982       —        
                    

Total used retail revenues

     1,108,474       996,293       112,181     11 %
                    

Wholesale revenues—same store(1)

     334,367       319,614       14,753     5 %

Wholesale revenues—acquisitions

     1,058       —        
                    

Total wholesale revenues

     335,425       319,614       15,811     5 %
                    

Used vehicle revenue, as reported

   $ 1,443,899     $ 1,315,907     $ 127,992     10 %
                    

Gross profit:

        

Retail gross profit—same store(1)

        

Light vehicle

   $ 132,863     $ 115,709     $ 17,154     15 %

Heavy trucks

     693       856       (163 )   (19 )%
                    

Total used retail gross profit—same store(1)

     133,556       116,565       16,991     15 %
                    

Retail gross profit—acquisitions

     561       —        
                    

Total used retail gross profit

     134,117       116,565       17,552     15 %
                    

Wholesale gross profit—same store(1)

     (1,055 )     567       (1,622 )   (286 )%

Wholesale gross profit—acquisitions

     (15 )     —        
                    

Total wholesale gross profit

     (1,070 )     567       (1,637 )   (289 )%
                    

Used vehicle gross profit, as reported

   $ 133,047     $ 117,132     $ 15,915     14 %
                    

Used retail units—same store(1)

        

Light vehicle

     61,447       58,229       3,218     6 %

Heavy trucks

     420       396       24     6 %
                    

Used retail units—same store

     61,867       58,625       3,242     6 %
                    

Used retail units—acquisitions

     265       —        
                    

Used retail units—actual

     62,132       58,625       3,507     6 %
                    

Used revenue PVR—same store(1)

   $ 17,853     $ 16,994     $ 859     5 %
                    

Used revenue PVR—actual

   $ 17,841     $ 16,994     $ 847     5 %
                    

Used gross profit PVR—same store(1)

   $ 2,159     $ 1,988     $ 171     9 %
                    

Used gross profit PVR—actual

   $ 2,159     $ 1,988     $ 171     9 %
                    

Used retail gross margin—same store(1)

     12.1 %     11.7 %     0.4 %   3 %
                    

Used retail gross margin—actual

     12.1 %     11.7 %     0.4 %   3 %
                    

 

(1) Same store amounts include the results of dealerships for the identical months for each period presented in the comparison, commencing with the first full month in which the dealership was owned by us.

The $0.1 billion (10%) increase in used vehicle revenue was primarily a result of a $0.1 billion (11%) increase in used retail revenue, while wholesale revenue was flat. The increase in used vehicle revenues was a result of a 6% and 5% increase in used retail unit sales and used revenue PVR, respectively.

The $15.9 million (14%) increase in used vehicle gross profit was a result of a 6% and 9% increase in used retail unit sales and gross profit PVR, respectively. The increases in our used retail units sales and used gross profit PVR were primarily due to (i) our investment in software to better value trade-ins and improve inventory management, (ii) the execution by our regional management teams dedicated to the used vehicle business and (iii) the implementation of a used vehicle certification program.

 

45


Table of Contents

Fixed Operations—

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
    Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     2006     2005      
     (In thousands)  

Revenue:

        

Light vehicle—same store(1)

   $ 604,514     $ 567,923       36,591     6 %

Heavy trucks

     61,716       58,520       3,196     5 %
                    

Total revenue—same store(1)

     666,230       626,443       39,787     6 %
                    

Revenues—acquisitions

     4,290       —        
                    

Parts, service and collision repair revenue, as reported

   $ 670,520     $ 626,443     $ 44,077     7 %
                    

Gross profit:

        

Light vehicle—same store(1)

   $ 318,303     $ 298,803       19,500     7 %

Heavy trucks

     19,559       18,635       924     5 %
                    

Total gross profit—same store(1)

     337,862       317,438       20,424     6 %

Gross profit—acquisitions

     2,238       —        
                    

Parts, service and collision repair gross profit, as reported

   $ 340,100     $ 317,438     $ 22,662     7 %
                    

Parts, service and collision repair gross margin

     50.7 %     50.7 %     —   %   —   %
                    

 

(1) Same store amounts include the results of dealerships for the identical months for each period presented in the comparison, commencing with the first full month in which the dealership was owned by us.

The $44.1 million (7%) increase in fixed operations revenues and $22.7 million (7%) increase in fixed operations gross profit was primarily due to a 10% and 12% increase in our “customer pay” parts and service revenue and gross profit, respectively. Warranty revenues and gross profit were basically flat with prior year.

Finance and Insurance, net—

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
   Increase
(Decrease)
    %
Change
 
     2006    2005     
     (In thousands, except for PVR data)  

Dealership generated F&I, net—same store(1)

          

Light vehicle

   $ 147,549    $ 141,086    $ 6,463     5 %

Heavy trucks

     901      658      243     37 %
                  

Dealership generated F&I, net—same store(1)

     148,450      141,744      6,706     5 %
                  

Dealership generated F&I—acquisitions

     1,359      —       
                  

Dealership generated F&I, net

     149,809      141,744      8,065     6 %

Corporate generated F&I

     1,685      4,822      (3,137 )   (65 )%

Corporate generated F&I gain

     3,400      —       
                  

Finance and insurance, net as reported

   $ 154,894    $ 146,566    $ 8,328     6 %
                  

Dealership generated F&I PVR—same store(1)

   $ 907    $ 887      20     2 %
                  

Dealership generated F&I PVR—actual(2)

   $ 907    $ 887      20     2 %
                  

F&I PVR-actual

   $ 937    $ 917      20     2 %
                  

 

(1) Same store amounts include the results of dealerships for the identical months for each period presented in the comparison, commencing with the first full month in which the dealership was owned by us.
(2) Refer to “Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial Information” for further discussion regarding dealership generated F&I gross profit PVR.

We evaluate our F&I performance on a PVR basis by dividing our total F&I gross profit by the number of retail vehicles sold during the period. During 2003, we renegotiated a contract with one of our third-party F&I product providers, which resulted in the recognition of income in 2006 and 2005 that was not attributable to retail vehicles sold during the respective years. In addition, during 2006 we recognized a $3.4 million corporate

 

46


Table of Contents

generated F&I gain from the sale of our remaining interest in a pool of extended service contracts. We believe that dealership generated F&I, which excludes the additional revenue derived from contracts negotiated by our corporate office, provides a measure of our F&I operating performance as used by management to compare actual results to budgeted results and is a better indicator of future performance.

However, this non-GAAP measure has material limitations, including the fact that although we believe the recognition of corporate generated F&I gross profit is infrequent and that we do not expect to recognize corporate generate F&I gross profit in the future, we cannot assure you that we will not recognize similar amounts of F&I gross profit in the future. In addition, these non-GAAP measures are not defined by GAAP and our definition of each measure may differ from and therefore may not be comparable to similarly titled measures used by other companies, thereby limiting its usefulness as a comparative measure. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures. These non-GAAP measures should not be considered in isolation, or as a substitute for analysis of our operating results as reported under GAAP. Please refer to “Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial Information” for further discussion regarding dealership generated F&I profit PVR.

The $8.3 million (6%) increase in F&I included a $3.4 million gain related to sale of our remaining interest in a pool of extended service contracts, partially offset by a $3.1 million (65%) decrease in corporate generated F&I.

Dealership F&I increased $8.1 million (6%) as a result of a $20 increase in dealership generated F&I PVR and a 3% increase in retail unit sales. The increase in dealership generated F&I was primarily a result of the 3% increase in retail units sales and the implementation of a new F&I program in the second quarter of 2006, which increased our upfront warranty commissions. The increase in F&I was partially offset by a $3.7 million decrease in captive finance company revenue as a result of a strategic initiative to reduce our loan portfolio.

Selling, General and Administrative—

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,     % of Gross
Profit
Increase
(Decrease)
    % of Gross
Profit %
Change
 
     2006     % of Gross
Profit
    2005    % of
Gross
Profit
     
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Personnel costs

   $ 310,470     35.6 %   $ 293,892    36.4 %   (0.8 )%   (2 )%

Sales compensation

     99,370     11.4 %     91,865    11.4 %   —   %   —   %

Share-based compensation

     4,955     0.6 %     —      —       0.6 %   NM %

Outside services

     53,854     6.2 %     53,124    6.6 %   (0.4 )%   (6 )%

Advertising

     48,345     5.6 %     48,902    6.1 %   (0.5 )%   (8 )%

Rent

     52,682     6.0 %     46,307    5.7 %   0.3 %   5 %

Utilities

     17,855     2.1 %     17,085    2.1 %   —   %   —   %

Insurance

     13,788     1.6 %     13,126    1.6 %   —   %   —   %

Other

     62,537     7.1 %     62,845    7.8 %   (0.7 )%   (9 )%
                       

Selling, general and administrative

   $ 663,856     76.2 %   $ 627,146    77.7 %   (1.5 )%   (2 )%

Adjustments to SG&A:

             

Share-based compensation

     (4,955 )       —         
                       

Adjusted selling, general and administrative

   $ 658,901     75.7 %   $ 627,146    77.7 %   (2.0 )%   (3 )%

Gross Profit

   $ 870,778       $ 806,952       

Adjustments to Gross Profit:

             

Corporate generated F&I gain

     (3,400 )       —         
                       

Adjusted gross profit

     867,378     76.0 %     806,952    77.7 %   (1.7 )%   (2 )%
                       

SG&A expense as a percentage of gross profit was 76.2% for the 2006 period as compared to 77.7% for the 2005 period. We adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (“SFAS”) No. 123R “Share-based Payment” in the first quarter of 2006. As a result of the adoption of SFAS 123R and our decision to issue performance share units and restricted stock, we recorded $5.0 million of share-based compensation expense during the year ended December 31, 2006. We did not record any share-based compensation expense during the

 

47


Table of Contents

year ended December 31, 2005, as we accounted for share-based awards under the intrinsic value method of Accounting Principles Board (“APB”) Opinion No. 25, “Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees.” Included in gross profit during 2006 was a $3.4 million corporate generated F&I gain related to the sale of our remaining interest in a pool of extended service contracts.

We believe that adjusted SG&A expenses as percentage of adjusted gross profit, which excludes share-based compensation and the $3.4 million corporate generated F&I gain, provides a measure of our F&I operating performance as used by management to compare actual results to budgeted results and is a better indicator of future performance.

However, this non-GAAP measure has material limitations, including the fact that although we believe the recognition of corporate generated F&I gains are infrequent and that we do not expect to recognize corporate generated F&I gains in the future, we cannot assure you that we will not recognize similar amounts of F&I gross profit in the future. In addition, these non-GAAP measures are not defined by GAAP and our definition of each measure may differ from and therefore may not be comparable to similarly titled measures used by other companies, thereby limiting its usefulness as a comparative measure. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures. These non-GAAP measures should not be considered in isolation, or as a substitute for analysis of our operating results as reported under GAAP. Please refer to “Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial Information” for further discussion regarding adjusted SG&A expense as a percentage of adjusted gross profit.

Adjusted SG&A expense as a percentage of adjusted gross profit decreased 170 basis points to 76.0% as a result of several expense control initiatives resulting in reduced personnel and advertising costs. These improvements were offset by increased rent resulting from our strategy to reduce our ownership of real estate and certain leasehold improvements through the use of sale-leaseback transactions. During 2005, we sold approximately $33.1 million of real estate in connection with seven sale-leaseback transactions.

Other Operating (Expense) Income

Other Operating (Expense) Income includes amounts that were previously classified as Other Non-Operating Income (Expense) and Selling, General and Administrative on our Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2006 and 2005. The amounts include gains and losses from the sale of property and equipment, income derived from sub-lease arrangements and other non-core dealership related items. Included in Other Operating (Expense) Income during 2006 was a $2.6 million gain on the sale of a franchise that was not placed into discontinued operations because we expect the cash flows of the current operations will replace those of the sold franchise. Included in Other Operating (Expense) income during 2005 was reorganization expense, net of a reorganization benefit, of $0.8 million.

Depreciation and Amortization—

The $0.6 million (3%) increase in depreciation and amortization expense was a result of property and equipment acquired during 2006 and 2005.

Other Income (Expense)—

Floor plan interest expense increased $12.9 million (47%) during 2006. Approximately 80% of this increase was the result of a 170 basis point increase in short-term interest rates over last year, approximately 15% of the increase was the result of higher average inventory levels during the year ended December 31, 2006, as compared to the year ended December 31, 2005, and the remaining 5% was the result of terminating two cash flow swaps on our floor plan notes payable during the first quarter of 2006.

Other interest expense increased $3.3 million (8%) during 2006. Approximately $2.0 million of the increase in other interest expense is a result of a higher effective interest rate on our 8% Notes due to the termination of a fair value swap on our 8% Notes. As a result, our 8% Notes, which had a variable rate while the fair value swap was in place in 2005, became fixed at 8% in March 2006. The amortization of the swap termination costs increased other interest expense by $0.9 million during 2006.

During 2006, we recognized a $1.1 million loss on the extinguishment of $17.6 million of our 8% Notes.

 

48


Table of Contents

Income Tax Expense—

The $5.9 million (17%) increase in income tax expense was a result of a $15.3 million (17%) increase in our income before income taxes.

Discontinued Operations—

 

     For the Year Ended
December 31, 2006
    For the Year Ended
December 31, 2005
 
     Sold     Pending
Disposition
   Total     Sold(b)     Pending
Disposition(a)
   Total  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Franchises

     12       3      15       14       2      16  
                                              

Net loss from sold or closed franchises, net of tax

   $ (4,661 )     —      $ (4,661 )   $ (5,003 )   $ —      $ (5,003 )

Net income (loss) from franchises held for sale, net of tax

     —         60      60       —         455      455  

Net divestiture income (expense), including net gain on sale of franchises, net of tax

     (1,739 )     —        (1,739 )     7,861 (c)     —        7,861 (c)
                                              

Discontinued operations, net of tax

   $ (6,400 )   $ 60    $ (6,340 )   $ 2,858     $ 455    $ 3,313 (c)
                                              

 

(a) Businesses were pending disposition as of December 31, 2007.
(b) Businesses were sold between January 1, 2005 and December 31, 2006.
(c) Includes an $8.8 million tax benefit related to the sale of stock of an Oregon business.

During the year ended December 31, 2006, we sold or closed twelve franchises (seven dealership locations), and as of December 31, 2007, we were actively pursuing the sale of five franchises (four franchises are classified as discontinued operations). The $6.3 million net loss from discontinued operations for the year ended December 31, 2006, is a result of (i) $4.7 million of operating losses associated with franchises sold or closed during 2007 and 2006, (ii) $0.1 million of net operating income of franchises classified as discontinued operations and held for sale, and (iii) $1.7 million of divestiture expense of sold or closed franchises during 2006.

The $3.3 million of income from discontinued operations during 2005, includes (i) net losses of franchises sold or closed in 2007, 2006 and 2005 totaling $5.0 million, partially offset by (ii) $0.5 million of net income of franchises classified as discontinued operations and held for sale as of December 31, 2007 and (iii) $7.9 million of net divestiture income during 2005, principally related to the sale of our Thomason franchises in Portland, Oregon. Included in the $7.9 million of net divestiture income is an $8.8 million tax benefit associated with the sale of an Oregon business.

 

49


Table of Contents

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

We require cash to fund working capital needs, finance acquisitions of new dealerships and fund capital expenditures. We believe that our cash and cash equivalents on hand as of December 31, 2007, the funds that will be generated through future operations, and the funds available for borrowings under our Committed Credit Facility (as defined below), floor plan facilities, mortgage notes payable and proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions will be sufficient to fund our debt service and working capital requirements, commitments and contingencies, acquisitions, capital expenditures, current dividend commitments and any seasonal operating requirements in 2008 and for the foreseeable future.

As of December 31, 2007, we had cash and cash equivalents of approximately $53.4 million and working capital of $320.8 million. In addition, we had (i) $125.0 million available for borrowings under our Committed Credit Facility for working capital, general corporate purposes and acquisitions and (ii) approximately $50.0 million available for borrowings under our Committed Credit Facility using our current used vehicle inventory as collateral.

Long-term Debt Refinancing

During 2007, we completed a refinancing of our long-term debt which included (i) the repurchase of all $250.0 million of our 9% Notes, (ii) the issuance of $115.0 million of our 3% Notes, (iii) the issuance of $150.0 million of our 7.625% Notes and (iv) the repurchase of $3.0 million of our 8% Notes. We expect our annual interest expense will decrease by approximately $7.9 million as a result of the long-term debt refinancing.

In connection with the sale of our 3% Notes, we entered into convertible note hedge transactions with respect to our common stock with Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Deutsche Bank AG, London Branch (collectively, the “Counterparties”). The convertible note hedge transactions require the Counterparties to deliver to us, subject to customary anti-dilution adjustments, certain shares of our common stock upon conversion of the 3% Notes as discussed in greater detail below.

We also entered into separate warrant transactions whereby we sold to the Counterparties warrants to acquire, subject to customary anti-dilution adjustments, shares of our common stock at an initial strike price of $45.09 per share, which was a 62.50% premium over the market price of our common stock at the time of pricing. The strike price was adjusted to $45.0385 in the third quarter of 2007 as a result of our decision to increase our quarterly dividend by $0.025 to $0.225.

The convertible note hedge and warrant transactions are separate contracts and are not part of the terms of the 3% Notes, as such, they do not affect the holders’ rights under the 3% Notes. Holders of the 3% Notes will not have any rights with respect to the convertible note hedge and warrant transactions. The convertible hedge and warrant transactions will essentially have the effect of increasing the conversion price of the 3% Notes to $45.0385. The convertible note hedge and warrant transactions are expected to offset the potential dilution upon conversion of the 3% Notes in the event that the market value per share of our common stock at the time of exercise is between $33.99 and $45.0385.

3% Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes due 2012—

In March 2007, we issued $115.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 3% Notes, receiving net proceeds of $111.1 million. The sale of the 3% Notes was exempt from registration pursuant to Rule 144A under the Securities Act. During the third quarter of 2007, we filed a shelf registration statement with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “SEC”) covering the resale of the 3% Notes and the underlying common stock into which the 3% Notes are convertible. The costs related to the issuance of the 3% Notes were capitalized and are being amortized to other interest expense over the term of the Notes using the effective interest method. We pay interest on the 3% Notes on March 15 and September 15 of each year until their maturity on September 15, 2012. If and when the 3% Notes are converted, we will pay cash for the principal amount of each Note and, if applicable, shares of our common stock based on a daily conversion value calculated on a proportionate basis for each volume weighted average price (“VWAP”) trading day (as defined in the indenture governing the 3% Notes)

 

50


Table of Contents

in the relevant 30 VWAP trading day observation period. The initial conversion rate for the 3% Notes is 29.4172 shares of common stock per $1,000 principal amount of 3% Notes, which is equivalent to an initial conversion price of $33.99 per share. The conversion rate is subject to adjustment in some events but will not be adjusted for accrued interest.

Our 3% Notes are fully and unconditionally guaranteed, on a joint-and-several basis, by all of our current wholly-owned subsidiaries and will be so guaranteed by all of our future domestic subsidiaries that have outstanding, incur or guarantee any other indebtedness. We are a holding company that has no independent assets or operations. Any subsidiary of the Company other than the subsidiary guarantors are minor. In addition, there are no restrictions on the ability of our consolidated subsidiaries to transfer funds to us. The terms of our 3% Notes, in certain circumstances, restrict our ability to, among other things, enter into merger transactions or sell all or substantially all of our assets.

7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017—

In March 2007, we issued $150.0 million of our 7.625% Notes, receiving net proceeds of $146.0 million. The sale of the 7.625% Notes was exempt from registration pursuant to Rule 144A and Regulation S under the Securities Act. During the third quarter of 2007, we filed a registration statement with the SEC in connection with an exchange offer to exchange the 7.625% Notes for new notes with substantially identical terms that are registered under the Securities Act. The costs related to the issuance of the 7.625% Notes were capitalized and are being amortized to other interest expense over the term of the 7.625% Notes using the effective interest method. We pay interest on the 7.625% Notes on March 15 and September 15 of each year until their maturity on March 15, 2017. At any time during the term of the 7.625% Notes, we may choose to redeem all or a portion of the 7.625% Notes at a price equal to 100% of their principal amount plus the make-whole premium set forth in the 7.625% Notes indenture. At any time on or after March 15, 2012, we may, at our option, choose to redeem all or a portion of these notes at a redemption price that begins at 103.813% of the aggregate principal amount of the 7.625% Notes and reduces on each subsequent March 15 by approximately 1.3% until the price reaches 100% of the aggregate principal amount on March 15, 2015 and thereafter. On or before March 15, 2010, we may, at our option, use the net proceeds of one or more equity offerings to redeem up to 35% of the aggregate principal amount of the 7.625% Notes at a redemption price equal to 107.625% of such principal amount plus accrued and unpaid interest thereon.

Our 7.625% Notes are fully and unconditionally guaranteed, on a joint-and-several basis, by all of our current wholly-owned subsidiaries and will be so guaranteed by all of our future domestic subsidiaries that have outstanding, incur or guarantee any other indebtedness. We are a holding company that has no independent assets or operations. Any subsidiary of the Company other than the subsidiary guarantors are minor. In addition, there are no restrictions on the ability of our consolidated subsidiaries to transfer funds to us. The terms of our 7.625% Notes, in certain circumstances, restrict our ability to, among other things, incur additional indebtedness, pay dividends, repurchase our common stock and merge or sell all or substantially all our assets.

8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014—

We had $179.4 million in aggregate principal amount of our 8% Notes outstanding as of December 31, 2007. We pay interest on March 15 and September 15 of each year until maturity of the 8% Notes on March 15, 2014. At any time on or after March 15, 2009, we may, at our option, choose to redeem all or a portion of these notes at a redemption price that begins at 104.0% of the aggregate principal amount of the 8% Notes and reduces on each subsequent March 15 by approximately 1.3% until the price reaches 100% of the aggregate principal amount on March 15, 2012 and thereafter. At any time before March 15, 2009, we may choose to redeem all or a portion of these notes at a price equal to 100% of their principal amount plus the make-whole premium set forth in the 8% Notes indenture.

Our 8% Notes are fully and unconditionally guaranteed, on a joint-and-several basis, by all of our current wholly-owned subsidiaries and will be so guaranteed by all of our future domestic subsidiaries that have outstanding, incur or guarantee any other indebtedness. We are a holding company that has no independent assets or operations. Any subsidiary of the Company other than the subsidiary guarantors are minor. In addition, there are no restrictions on the ability of our consolidated subsidiaries to transfer funds to us. The terms of our 8% Notes, in certain circumstances, restrict our ability to, among other things, incur additional indebtedness, pay dividends, repurchase our common stock and merge or sell all or substantially all our assets.

 

51


Table of Contents

As of December 31, 2007, we had repurchased a total of $20.6 million of our 8% Notes. Our board of directors has authorized us to repurchase up to an additional $19.4 million of our 8% Notes.

Credit Facility—

In March 2005, we entered into a committed credit facility (the “Committed Credit Facility”) with JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A. and 18 other financial institutions (the “Syndicate”). The Committed Credit Facility provides us with $425.0 million of borrowing capacity for the purchase of new and used inventory at all of our dealerships except at our Ford, Lincoln, Mercury, Mazda, Volvo and Land Rover dealerships (“Ford dealerships”), our General Motors (“GM”) dealerships, and our Chrysler, Dodge and Jeep dealerships (“Chrysler dealerships”) and our Mercedes-Benz dealerships. In addition, Ford Motor Credit Corporation (“FMCC”) provides us with $150.0 million of borrowing capacity for the purchase of new vehicle inventory at our Ford Dealerships, General Motors Acceptance Corporation (“GMAC”) provides us with $100.0 million of borrowing capacity for the purchase of new vehicle inventory at our GM dealerships, DCFS USA LLC (“DCFS USA”) provides us with $98.3 million of borrowing capacity for the purchase of new vehicle inventory at our Mercedes-Benz dealerships and DaimlerChrysler Financial Services Americas LLC (“DCFSA”) provides us with $50.0 million of borrowing capacity for the purchase of new vehicle inventory at our Chrysler dealerships and dealerships. In total, these commitments give us $823.3 million of floor plan borrowing capacity. In addition, we have total availability of $81.0 million under ancillary floor plan facilities with Comerica Bank and Navistar Financial for our heavy trucks business in Atlanta, Georgia. Collectively we refer to these facilities as our “Floor Plan Facilities.”

The Committed Credit Facility provides us with $125.0 million of working capital borrowing capacity (the “Revolver”), accrues interest at a rate based on LIBOR and matures in March 2009. All future extensions must be approved by the Syndicate. We believe such approval would be obtained. The GMAC, DCFS USA, DCFSA, FMCC, Comerica and Navistar facilities have no stated termination date. Borrowings from the Committed Credit Facility, GMAC, DCFS USA and DCFSA facilities accrue interest based on LIBOR and borrowings from FMCC accrue interest based on the Prime Rate. The weighted average interest rate on our floor plan notes payable from continuing operations was 6.5% and 6.6% for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively.

Amounts borrowed under the Committed Credit Facility are secured by our tangible and intangible assets and the guarantees of each of our subsidiaries. The terms of the Committed Credit Facility require us on an ongoing basis to meet certain financial ratios, as defined in our Committed Credit Facility, including a Current Ratio of at least 1.2 to 1, a Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio of not less than 1.2 to 1, a Total Leverage Ratio of not greater than 4.5 to 1 and an Adjusted Net Worth of not less than $350.0 million. It also includes customary conditions with respect to incurring new indebtedness and places limitations on our ability to pay cash dividends and repurchase shares of our common stock.

The Committed Credit Facility also contains customary events of default, including change of control, non-payment of obligations and cross-defaults to our other indebtedness. Payments under the Committed Credit Facility may be accelerated upon the occurrence of an event of default that is not otherwise waived or cured, subject to certain provisions. As of December 31, 2007, we were in compliance with all of the covenants of the Committed Credit Facility.

Floor Plan Financing—

We finance substantially all of our new vehicle inventory and, at our option, have the ability to finance a portion of our used vehicle inventory. We consider floor plan notes payable to a party that is affiliated with vehicle manufacturers from which we purchase new vehicle inventory “Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated” and all other floor plan notes payable “Floor plan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated.” As of December 31, 2007, we had $683.8 million of total floor plan notes payable outstanding including $9.9 million classified as Liabilities Associated with Assets Held for Sale. As of December 31, 2007, we had $220.5 million available for future borrowings from our Floor Plan Facilities for the purchase of new and used vehicles including $46.9 million available for borrowings using current used vehicle inventory as collateral.

We are required to make monthly interest payments on our floor plan facilities, but generally we are not required to repay the principal prior to the sale of the vehicle. The terms of certain floor plan arrangements impose upon us and our subsidiaries ongoing covenants including financial ratio requirements. As of December 31, 2007, we were in compliance with these financial covenants. Historically, certain vehicle manufacturers have offered floor plan assistance, a portion of which increase or decrease in conjunction with changes in prevailing interest rates.

 

52


Table of Contents

In November 2006, we entered into an interest rate swap agreement that fixed $150.0 million of our floor plan notes payable for a period of two years. The weighted average annualized interest rate on our floor plan facilities was 6.5 % during the year ended December 31, 2007.

In November 2006, General Motors sold 51% of their financing subsidiary GMAC to an investment consortium led by Cerberus FIM Investors, LLC. Prior to this transaction, floor plan notes payable to GMAC were classified as Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as these amounts were payable to a manufacturer affiliated lender. Following the sale of GMAC, General Motors no longer has a majority ownership of or controls GMAC and therefore beginning in December 2006, floor plan notes payable related to General Motors vehicles financed after this change in control were classified as Floorplan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets.

In March 2006, while DaimlerChrysler owned Chrysler and DCFSA, we decided to include our DaimlerChrysler dealerships in our Committed Credit Facility and as a result repaid the $85.4 million of floor plan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated at our then DaimlerChrysler dealerships with borrowings from DCFS USA and DCFSA, manufacturer affiliated lenders. As a result, beginning in March 2006, floor plan notes payable at our DaimlerChrysler dealerships are included in Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets. During the year ended December 31, 2006, our Floor plan repayments—non-manufacturer affiliated and Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated each increased by $85.4 million on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows.

In March 2005, in connection with entering into our Committed Credit Facility, we repaid $334.7 million of floor plan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated and $93.4 million of floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated with borrowings from our Committed Credit Facility. As a result, during the year ended December 31, 2005, Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated decreased by $93.4 million and Floor plan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated increased by $93.4 million. In addition, during the year ended December 31, 2005 our Floor plan borrowings—non-manufacturer affiliated and Floor plan repayments—non-manufacturer affiliated increased by $334.7 million.

Mortgage Notes Payable—

As of December 31, 2007, we had two real estate mortgage notes payable outstanding totaling $25.8 million. The mortgage notes payable bear interest at fixed and variable rates, including the effects of an interest rate swap (the weighted average interest rate was 6.5% for the year ended December 31, 2007). The mortgage notes payable are collateralized by the related real estate with a carrying value of $39.4 million as of December 31, 2007, and mature in 2011. The terms of our mortgage notes payable require our subsidiaries to comply with specific financial ratio requirements and other ongoing covenants. As of December 31, 2007, we were in compliance with financial ratios and other ongoing covenants required by the terms of our mortgage notes payable.

Bridge Loans—

In October 2007, we entered into two unsecured bridge loans for a total of $8.3 million to finance the purchase of real estate included in a dealership acquisition. These bridge loans mature in February 2008; however, we refinanced these loans in January 2008 into two mortgage notes payable using the related property as collateral.

Share Repurchase and Dividends

During 2007, we paid two $0.20 per share cash dividends and two $0.225 per share cash dividends totaling $28.0 million.

In February 2007, our board of directors approved a 1.3 million share repurchase program with the objective of offsetting earnings per share dilution resulting from employee share-based compensation programs. We elected to purchase all of the 1.3 million shares at $27.75 per share for $36.1 million in a single transaction.

In August 2007, our board of directors approved an additional 2.0 million share repurchase program. We purchased a total of 1.0 million shares at an average price per share of $20.59 totaling $21.0 million under a Rule 10b5-1 plan whereby we authorized the repurchase of shares of our common stock subject to certain parameters.

During 2007, we repurchased 0.1 million shares from employees for $0.8 million, which was equal to the employees’ tax liability from the exercise or vesting of share-based payment arrangements.

 

53


Table of Contents

Covenants—

We are subject to certain financial covenants in connection with our debt and lease agreements, including the financial covenants described below. Our Committed Credit Facility includes certain financial ratios with the following requirements: (i) a Current Ratio of at least 1.2 to 1, of which our ratio was approximately 1.5 to 1 as of December 31, 2007; (ii) a Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio of at least 1.2 to 1, of which our ratio was approximately 1.7 to 1 as of December 31, 2007; (iii) a Total Leverage Ratio of not more than 4.5 to 1, of which our ratio was approximately 2.8 to 1 as of December 31, 2007 and (iv) an Adjusted Net Worth of $350.0 million, of which our adjusted net worth was approximately $455.1 million as of December 31, 2007. A breach of these covenants could cause an acceleration of repayment of our Committed Credit Facility if not otherwise waived or cured. Certain of our lease agreements include financial ratios with the following requirements: (i) a Liquidity Ratio of at least 1.2 to 1, of which our ratio was approximately 1.4 to 1 as of December 31, 2007, and (ii) an EBITDA plus rent expense (“EBITDAR”) Ratio of at least 1.5 to 1, of which our ratio was approximately 3.1 to 1 as of December 31, 2007. A breach of these covenants would give rise to certain lessor remedies under our various lease agreements, the most severe of which include the following: (a) termination of the applicable lease, (b) termination of certain of the tenant’s lease rights, such as renewal rights and rights of first offer or negotiation relating to the purchase of the premises, and/or (c) a liquidated damages claim equal to the extent to which the accelerated rents under the applicable lease for the remainder of the lease term exceed the fair market rent over the same periods. As of December 31, 2007, we were in compliance with all our debt and lease agreement covenants.

Contractual Obligations—

As of December 31, 2007, we had the following contractual obligations (in thousands):

 

     2008    2009    2010    2011    2012    Thereafter    Total

Floor plan notes payable

   $ 683,810    $ —      $ —      $ —      $ —      $ —      $ 683,810

Operating leases

     60,570      58,298      55,806      55,629      54,343      314,095      598,741

Long-term debt, including capital lease obligations(a)

     1,736      1,349      1,352      22,712      115,181      333,257      475,587

Interest on long-term debt (b)

     31,345      31,237      31,152      30,490      29,434      76,310      229,968

Employee compensation obligations

     1,075      1,075      335      —        —        9,410      11,895
                                                

Total

   $ 778,536    $ 91,959    $ 88,645    $ 108,831    $ 198,958    $ 733,072    $ 2,000,001
                                                

 

(a) Does not include $6.7 million of fair value hedge which reduces the book value of our 8% Notes
(b) Includes variable interest calculated using a 4.7% estimate of LIBOR

As of December 31, 2007, we had a $3.6 million liability for unrecognized tax benefits. We have not included this amount in the table above as we are not able to determine with any certainty which year such liability would be paid.

 

54


Table of Contents

Cash Flow

Borrowings and repayments of floor plan notes payable to a party unaffiliated with the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle, and all floor plan notes payable relating to pre-owned vehicles, are classified as financing activities on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows with borrowings reflected separately from repayments. The net change in floor plan notes payable to a party affiliated with the manufacturer from which we purchase new vehicles is classified as an operating activity on the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. Borrowings of floor plan notes payable associated with inventory acquired in connection with all acquisitions are classified as a financing activity. Cash flows related to floor plan notes payable included in operating activities differ from cash flows related to floor plan notes payable included in financing activities only to the extent that the former are cash flows related to amounts payable to a lender affiliated with the manufacturer from which we purchased the related inventory while the latter are cash flows related to amounts payable to a lender not affiliated with the manufacturer from which we purchased the related inventory.

Floor plan borrowings are required by all vehicle manufacturers for the purchase of new vehicles, and all floor plan providers require amounts borrowed for the purchase of a vehicle to be repaid immediately after that vehicle is sold. As a result, we believe that it is important to understand the relationship between the cash flows of all of our floor plan notes payable and inventory in order to understand our working capital and operating cash flow and to be able to compare our operating cash flow to that of our competitors (i.e., if our competitors have a different mix of manufacturer affiliated and non-manufacturer affiliated floor plan as compared to us). In addition, we include all floor plan borrowings and repayments in our operating cash flow forecasts. As a result, we use adjusted cash flow from operating activities to compare our results to forecasts. We believe that by splitting the cash flows of floor plan notes payable between operating activities and financing activities while all inventory activity is included in operating activities results in significantly different operating cash flow than when all the cash flows of floor plan notes payable are classified together in operating activities.

The non-GAAP measure “cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted” have material limitations. Cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted includes borrowings and repayments of floor plan notes payable to lenders not affiliated with the manufacturer of the related vehicle and conversely cash (used in) provided by financing activities, as adjusted, excludes borrowings and repayments of floor plan notes payable to lenders not affiliated with the manufacturer of the related vehicle. In addition, the non-GAAP measures cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted may not be comparable to similarly titled measures of other companies. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures.

Cash (used in) provided by financing activities, as adjusted, is not presented as a measure of our performance, financial position or cash flows. We present this figure solely to show the source of the amount stated as “Floor plan notes payable – non-manufacturer affiliated” in our reconciliation of adjusted cash provided by (used in) operating activities.

We have provided a reconciliation of cash flow from operating activities and financing activities, as if all changes in floor plan notes payable, except for (i) borrowings associated with acquisitions and repayments associated with divestitures and (ii) borrowings and repayments associated with the purchase of used vehicle inventory, were classified as an operating activity.

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005  
     (In thousands)  

Reconciliation of Cash provided by (used in) Operating Activities to Adjusted Cash provided by Operating Activities

      

Cash provided by (used in) operating activities, as reported

   $ 69,336     $ 128,581     $ (40,457 )

New vehicle floor plan (repayments) borrowings—non-manufacturer affiliated, net

     77,562       (29,026 )     106,618  

Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated divestitures

     —         13,996       16,534  
                        

Cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted

   $ 146,898     $ 113,551     $ 82,695  
                        

Reconciliation of Cash provided by (used in) Financing Activities to Adjusted Cash used in Financing Activities

      

Cash provided by (used in) financing activities, as reported

   $ 9,744     $ (65,432 )   $ 100,708  

New vehicle floor plan (repayments) borrowings—non-manufacturer affiliated, net

     (77,562 )     29,026       (106,618 )
                        

Cash used in financing activities, as adjusted

   $ (67,818 )   $ (36,406 )   $ (5,910 )
                        

 

55


Table of Contents

Operating Activities—

Net cash provided by operating activities totaled $69.3 million and $128.6 million for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. Net cash used in operating activities totaled $40.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2005. Net cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted, totaled $146.9 million, $113.6 million and $82.7 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively. Cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted, includes net income adjusted for non-cash items and changes in working capital, including changes in floor plan notes payable and inventory. The increase in our cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted, for the year ended December 31, 2007, compared to the year ended December 31, 2006, was a result of (i) $48.9 million related to the timing of collection of accounts receivable and contracts-in-transit, (ii) a $15.4 million increase in net income adjusted for non-cash items, partially offset by (iii) $21.0 million related to timing of sale of inventory and repayment of the related floor plan notes payable.

Investing Activities—

Net cash used in by investing activities totaled $154.9 million and $31.2 million for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2005, respectively. Net cash provided by investing activities totaled $8.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2006. Cash flows from investing activities relate primarily to capital expenditures, acquisition and divestiture activity, sale of property and equipment, and construction reimbursements from lessors in connection with our sale-leaseback agreements.

Capital expenditures were $57.1 million, $45.3 million and $78.1 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively, of which $22.5 million, $15.0 million and $41.9 million, were financed or were pending financing through sale-leaseback agreements or mortgage notes payable for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively. Our capital investments consisted of upgrades of our existing facilities, equipment purchases and construction of new facilities. We received $11.4 million, $3.4 million and $14.6 million in construction reimbursements from lessors in connection with our sale-leaseback agreements during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively. We anticipate that future capital expenditures will relate primarily to upgrading and expanding existing dealership facilities. We expect that capital expenditures during 2008 will total between $55.0 million and $65.0 million. We expect capital expenditures for 2008 to include $40.0 million to $50.0 million related to upgrades or expansion of our current facilities, of which we intend to finance approximately 60% to 70% principally through sale-leaseback agreements.

Acquisitions totaled $117.1 million for nine franchises and $24.6 million for three franchises during the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2005, respectively. We did not complete any acquisitions during the year ended December 31, 2006. Included in acquisitions for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2005, is the purchase of new vehicle inventory, which was financed through floor plan borrowings of $27.9 million and $15.3 million, respectively, of from our Floor Plan Facilities.

During 2005, we exercised an option to purchase certain real estate in Texas on which we operate dealerships and previously leased for $57.0 million. Upon such acquisition, we immediately sold a portion of such real estate to a third party for $44.7 million and entered into a long-term operating lease with the buyer. We do not expect our rent expense on the $44.7 million of previously leased real estate to materially change.

Proceeds from the sale of assets totaled $11.7 million, $52.8 million and $102.6 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively. Included in the proceeds from the sale of assets for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, were $5.7 million, $25.2 million and $24.9 million, respectively, associated with the sale of inventory in connection with dealership divestitures. Included in proceeds from the sale of assets for the year ended December 31, 2005, was $44.7 million associated with the sale-leaseback of the real estate that we purchased in Texas upon the exercise of the option described above. We continuously monitor the profitability and market value of our dealerships and, under certain conditions, may strategically divest non-profitable dealerships.

Financing Activities—

Net cash provided by financing activities totaled $9.7 million and $100.7 million during 2007 and 2005, respectively. Net cash used in financing activities totaled $65.4 million during 2006. Net cash used in financing activities, as adjusted, totaled $67.8 million, $36.4 million and $5.9 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively.

During 2007, 2006 and 2005, proceeds from borrowings amounted to $283.3 million, $1.0 million and $24.5 million. The proceeds borrowings during 2007, include the issuance of $115.0 million of our 3% Notes and the

 

56


Table of Contents

issuance of our $150.0 million of our 7.625% Notes, which were used to repay all of our $250.0 million of 9% Notes. The proceeds from borrowings during 2006 and 2005, were used primarily to finance construction on our dealership facilities and general corporate purposes. In addition, during 2007 we incurred $7.9 million of debt issuance costs associated with issuances of our 3% Notes and 7.625% Notes.

During 2007, 2006 and 2005, repayments of borrowings totaled $277.8 million, $20.6 million and $50.1 million, respectively. Repayments of borrowings during 2007 was primarily a result of our decision to repay $250.0 million of our 9% Notes, including a $12.9 million premium. Repayments of borrowings during 2006 was primarily a result of our decision to repay $17.6 million of our 8% Notes. Repayments of borrowings during 2005, was primarily a result of our decision to repay certain mortgage notes payable.

During 2007 and 2005, we received net proceeds of $3.2 million and $15.1 million, respectively, from sale-leaseback transactions, where we owned real estate with substantial equity. We consider these particular transactions financing activities as we owned the real estate and related improvements prior to the sale-leaseback transaction and continue to use the dealership facilities and related real estate in our operations. We have entered into long-term lease agreements for use of the dealership facilities with the lessors.

We borrowed $27.9 million and $15.3 million, from our Floor Plan Facilities for the purchase of inventory in connection with seven and three dealership acquisitions during 2007 and 2005, respectively. We did not acquire any dealerships during 2006. We repaid $5.4 million, $11.3 million and $9.2 million of non-manufacturer affiliated floor plan notes payable associated with sale of two, four and three dealerships during 2007 and 2006, respectively.

During 2007, in connection with the issuance of our 3% Notes, we paid $19.3 million for a convertible bond hedge and sold warrants to purchase shares of our common stock at an initial price of $45.09 per share for proceeds of $8.9 million.

During 2007, we declared two $0.20 per share dividends and two $0.225 per share dividend totaling $28.0 million. During 2007, we purchased 2.3 million shares of our common stock for $57.1 million.

During 2007, 2006 and 2005 we received proceeds from the exercise of stock options totaling $3.3 million, $8.1 million and $3.6 million, respectively. In connection with the exercise and vesting of share-based awards during 2007, we repurchased 131,629 shares of common stock from employees for $0.8 million, which was equal to the employees’ tax liability from the exercise or vesting of share-based payment arrangements. In addition, we recognized $1.7 million and $2.1 million of excess tax benefits from the exercise and vesting of share-based awards during 2007 and 2006, respectively.

Sale-Leaseback Transactions

During 2007, we completed four sale-leaseback transactions resulting in the sale of $14.6 million of assets to a third party and the commencement of long-term operating leases with the buyer. We estimate the incremental annualized rent expense from these four sale-leaseback transactions is approximately $1.2 million. In addition, we had $9.2 million of completed construction projects associated with pending sale-leaseback transactions and $14.9 million of ongoing construction projects, which are included in Assets Held for Sale and Other Current Assets, respectively, on our Consolidated Balance Sheet as of December 31, 2007. We expect to complete these construction projects and commence the related long-term operating leases in 2008.

 

57


Table of Contents

Acquisitions and Divestitures

During 2007, we acquired nine franchises (seven dealership locations), including two heavy truck franchises, for an aggregate purchase price of $117.1 million. We are actively pursuing the sale of one franchise (one dealership location) that we acquired in the third quarter of 2007. In connection with the purchase of one franchise, additional consideration may be paid to the seller if the franchise achieves specified net income levels in future periods. The additional consideration is distributable annually beginning January 1, 2009 through January 1, 2015, and we estimate the additional consideration to total approximately $2.5 million. We financed these acquisitions through the use of (i) $79.4 million of cash, (ii) $27.7 million of floor plan borrowings from our Committed Credit Facility for the purchase of new vehicle inventory, (iii) $8.3 million in bridge loans and (iv) $1.7 million of loaner vehicle financing.

During 2007, we sold two franchises (two dealership locations), which were placed into discontinued operations in 2006.

Pending Acquisitions and Divestitures

During the year ended December 31, 2007, we placed four franchises (three dealership locations) into discontinued operations, and as of December 31, 2007, five franchises (four dealership locations) were pending disposition, including one dealership location, which was not placed into discontinued operations because the cash flows will be replaced by our existing operations.

We are currently under contract to purchase one franchise (one dealership locations) for approximately $28.0 million, which we anticipate will contribute approximately $110.0 million of annual revenues. We expect to spend between $60.0 million and $90.0 million on acquisitions during 2008 that we expect will add between $200.0 million and $300.0 million of annual revenues; however, our estimates may change based on the availability of dealerships that would provide an acceptable return on our investment.

Stock Repurchase and Dividend Restrictions

Pursuant to the indentures governing our 8% Notes, our 7.625% Notes and our Committed Credit Facility, our ability to repurchase shares of our common stock and pay cash dividends is limited. As of December 31, 2007, our ability to repurchase shares of our outstanding common stock or pay cash dividends was limited to $16.1 under the most restrictive provision. Such limits are increased each quarter by 50% of net income and decreased by any dividend payments or share repurchases during the period. We paid $27.7 million in dividends during the year ended December 31, 2007.

During 2007, we declared two $0.20 per share cash dividends and two $0.225 per share cash dividends totaling $28.0 million.

In February 2007, our board of directors approved a 1.3 million share repurchase program with the objective of offsetting earnings per share dilution resulting from employee share-based compensation programs. We elected to purchase all of the 1.3 million shares at $27.75 per share for $36.1 million.

In August 2007, our board of directors approved an additional 2.0 million share repurchase program. We purchased a total of 1.0 million shares for $21.0 million under a Rule 10b5-1 plan whereby we authorized the repurchase of shares of our common stock subject to certain parameters.

During 2007, we repurchased 0.1 million shares from employees for $0.8 million, which was equal to the employees’ tax liability from the exercise or vesting of share-based payment arrangements.

Off Balance Sheet Transactions

We had no off balance sheet transactions during the years presented other than those disclosed in Notes 20 and 21 of our consolidated financial statements.

 

58


Table of Contents

APPLICATION OF CRITICAL ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES

Preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosures of contingent assets and liabilities as of the date of the financial statements and reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the periods presented. Actual amounts could differ from those estimates. On an ongoing basis, management evaluates its estimates and assumptions and the effects of revisions are reflected in the financial statements in the period in which they are determined to be necessary. The accounting estimates described below are those that require management judgments, and therefore are critical to understanding our results of operations. Senior management has discussed the development and selection of these accounting estimates and the related disclosures with the audit committee of our board of directors.

F&I Chargeback Reserve—

We receive commissions from the sale of vehicle service contracts, credit life insurance and disability insurance to customers. In addition, we receive commissions from financing institutions for arranging customer financing. We may be charged back (“chargebacks”) for finance, insurance or vehicle service contract commissions in the event a contract is terminated. The revenues from financing fees and commissions are recorded at the time the vehicles are sold and a reserve for future chargebacks is established based on historical operating results and the termination provisions of the applicable contracts. This data is evaluated on a product-by-product basis. Our loss histories vary depending on the product but generally range between 7% and 21%. Our F&I chargebacks for the years ending December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 were $20.8 million, 17.1 million and 14.6 million, respectfully. Our chargeback reserves were $16.1 million and $14.1 million as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. A 1% change in our estimate for all our products would have changed our finance and insurance, net by approximately $0.9 million

Used Vehicle Inventory Lower of Cost or Market Reserve—

Our used vehicle inventory is stated at the lower of cost or market. We use the specific identification method to value our vehicle inventories. We maintain a reserve for specific inventory units where cost basis exceeds fair value. In assessing lower of cost or market for used vehicles, we consider (i) the aging of used vehicles, (ii) loss histories of used vehicles and (iii) current market conditions.

Our used vehicle loss histories have indicated that our losses range between 2-4% of our used vehicle inventory. Our used vehicle losses for the years ending December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 were $13.6 million, 12.5 million and 13.4 million, respectively. As of December 31, 2007, our used vehicle loss reserve was $3.4 million or 3.4% of used vehicle inventory. Each 1% change in our estimate would change our used vehicle reserve approximately $1.0 million.

Insurance Reserves—

We are self insured for certain employee medical claims and maintain stop loss insurance for individual claims. We have large deductible insurance programs in place for workers compensation, property and general liability claims. We maintain and review at least monthly our claim and loss history to assist in assessing our future liability for these claims. We also use professional service providers such as account administrators and actuaries to help us accumulate and assess this information. As of December 31, 2007 and 2006, we had $8.4 million and $5.9 million, respectively, of insurance reserves for both known and unknown employee medical, workers compensation, property and general liability claims. Insurance losses for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 totaled $22.7 million, $22.3 million and $19.9 million, respectively.

Goodwill and Manufacturer Franchise Rights—

Goodwill represents the excess cost of the businesses acquired over the fair market value of the identifiable net assets. We have determined that, based on how we integrate acquisitions into our business, how the components of our business share resources and interact with one another, and the fact that all components are economically similar, we qualify as a single reporting unit for purposes of testing goodwill for impairment. Our dealership general managers are responsible for customer facing activities, including inventory management and advertising and personnel decisions; and have the flexibility to respond to local market conditions. The corporate management team, with input from the regional management teams, is responsible for infrastructure and general strategy decisions.

The fair market value of our manufacturer franchise rights is determined at the acquisition date through discounting the projected cash flows specific to each franchise. We have determined that manufacturer franchise rights have an indefinite life as there are no legal, contractual, economic or other factors that limit their useful

 

59


Table of Contents

lives and they are expected to generate cash flows indefinitely due to the historically long lives of the manufacturers’ brand names. Due to the fact that manufacturer franchise rights are specific to the location in which we acquire a dealership, we have determined that the dealership is the reporting unit for purposes of testing franchise rights for impairment.

In accordance with SFAS No. 142, “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets,” we do not amortize goodwill and other intangible assets that are deemed to have indefinite lives. We review goodwill and indefinite lived manufacturer franchise rights for impairment annually on October 1st of each year, or more often if events or circumstances indicate that impairment may have occurred. We are subject to financial statement risk to the extent that manufacturer franchise rights become impaired due to decreases in fair market value of our individual franchises or to the extent that goodwill becomes impaired due to decreases in the fair market value of our automotive retail business.

The significant estimates and assumptions used by management in assessing the recoverability of goodwill and other intangible assets are estimated future cash flows, present value discount rate, and other factors. Any changes in these estimates or assumptions could result in an impairment charge. The estimates of future cash flows, based on reasonable and supportable assumptions and projections, require management’s subjective judgment. Depending on the assumptions and estimates used, the estimated future cash flows projected in the evaluations of long-lived assets can vary within a range of outcomes.

In addition to the testing above, which is done on an annual basis, management uses certain indicators to evaluate whether the carrying value of goodwill and other intangible assets may not be recoverable, such as (i) current-period operating or cash flow declines combined with a history of operating or cash flow declines or a forecast that demonstrates continuing declines in the cash flow of an entity or inability of an entity to improve its operations to forecasted levels and (ii) a significant adverse change in the business climate, whether structural or technological, that could affect the value of an entity.

RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS

In December 2007, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB’) issued SFAS No. 160, “Noncontrolling Interests in Consolidated Financial Statements” (“SFAS 160”). SFAS 160 establishes accounting and reporting standards for the noncontrolling interest in a subsidiary, commonly referred to as minority interest. Among other matters, SFAS 160 requires (a) the noncontrolling interest be reported within equity in the balance sheet and (b) the amount of consolidated net income attributable to the parent and to the noncontrolling interest to be clearly presented in the statement of income. SFAS 160 is effective for the Company’s 2009 fiscal year. SFAS 160 is to be applied prospectively, except for the presentation and disclosure requirements, which shall be applied retrospectively for all periods presented. The adoption of SFAS No. 160 will not impact our consolidated financial statements as we do not have any minority interests in our subsidiaries.

In December 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 141R “Business Combinations,” (“SFAS 141R”). SFAS 141R establishes principles and requirements for how the acquirer of a business recognizes and measures in its financial statements the identifiable assets acquired, the liabilities assumed, and any non-controlling interest in the acquiree. The statement also provides guidance for recognizing and measuring the goodwill acquired in the business combination, recognizing assets acquired and liabilities assumed arising from contingencies, and determining what information to disclose to enable users of the financial statement to evaluate the nature and financial effects of the business combination. SFAS 141R is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2008. We expect the adoption of SFAS 141R to decrease our Other Operating Income (Expense), net by approximately $0.1 million to $0.3 million per acquisition.

In June 2007, the Emerging Issues Task Force (“EITF”) issued EITF Issue No. 06-11 “Accounting for Income Tax Benefits of Dividends on Share-Based Payment Awards.” EITF Issue No. 06-11 requires the recognition of a realized tax benefit associated with the dividends on affected securities charged to retained earnings as an increase in additional paid-in capital (“APIC”). The amount recognized in APIC should be included in the APIC pool. When an entity’s estimate of forfeitures increases or actual forfeitures exceed its estimates, the amount of tax benefits previously recognized in APIC should be reclassified into the income statement; however, the amount reclassified is limited to the APIC pool balance on the reclassification date. EITF Issue No. 06-11 is effective for fiscal periods beginning after December 31, 2007. We do not expect the adoption of EITF Issue No. 06-11 to have a material financial impact to our financial statements.

In September 2006, the FASB issued SFAS No. 157 “Fair Value Measurements.” SFAS No. 157 provides guidance for, among other things, the definition of fair value and the methods used to measure fair value. The provisions of SFAS No. 157 are effective for fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2007. We do not expect the adoption of SFAS No. 157 to have a material impact on our consolidated financial statements and disclosures.

 

60


Table of Contents

In June 2006, the FASB issued FIN 48, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes—an interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109. FIN 48 clarifies the accounting for uncertainty in income taxes recognized under SFAS No. 109, Accounting for Income Taxes. FIN 48 prescribes a recognition threshold and measurement attribute for financial statement recognition and measurement of a tax position taken or expected to be taken in a tax return and also provides guidance on various related matters such as derecognition, interest and penalties and disclosure. On January 1, 2007, we adopted FIN 48. The initial application of FIN 48 to our tax positions had no impact on Shareholders’ Equity. We did not record a cumulative effect adjustment related to the adoption of FIN 48.

RECONCILIATION OF NON-GAAP FINANCIAL INFORMATION

The following operating performance measures (i) cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted, (ii) dealership generated F&I gross profit PVR, (iii) adjusted SG&A expenses as a percentage of adjusted gross profit and (iv) adjusted income from continuing operations, are not measures of operating performance under U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (“GAAP”) and should not be considered as an alternative or substitute for GAAP profitability measures such as cash provided by operating activities, F&I gross profit PVR, SG&A as percentage of gross profit and income from continuing operations. These non-GAAP operating performance measures have material limitations and as a result should be evaluated in conjunction with the directly comparable GAAP measure. One limitation is that these non-GAAP measures are not defined by GAAP and our definition of each measure may differ from and therefore may not be comparable to similarly titled measures used by other companies, thereby limiting its usefulness as a comparative measure. Other limitations of these non-GAAP measures are discussed below. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures. Investors should not consider the non-GAAP measures in isolation, or as a substitute for analysis of our operating results as reported under GAAP.

Adjusted cash provided by (used in) operating

Borrowings and repayments of floor plan notes payable to a party unaffiliated with the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle, and all floor plan notes payable relating to pre-owned vehicles, are classified as financing activities on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows with borrowings reflected separately from repayments. The net change in floor plan notes payable to a party affiliated with the manufacturer from which we purchase new vehicles is classified as an operating activity on the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. Borrowings of floor plan notes payable associated with inventory acquired in connection with all acquisitions are classified as a financing activity. Cash flows related to floor plan notes payable included in operating activities differ from cash flows related to floor plan notes payable included in financing activities only to the extent that the former are cash flows related to amounts payable to a lender affiliated with the manufacturer from which we purchased the related inventory while the latter are cash flows related to amounts payable to a lender not affiliated with the manufacturer from which we purchased the related inventory. No other differences exist.

Floor plan borrowings are required by all vehicle manufacturers for the purchase of new vehicles, and all floor plan providers require amounts borrowed for the purchase of a vehicle to be repaid immediately after that vehicle is sold. As a result, we believe that it is important to understand the relationship between the cash flows of all of our floor plan notes payable and inventory in order to understand our working capital and operating cash flow and to be able to compare our operating cash flow to that of our competitors (i.e., if our competitors have a different mix of manufacturer affiliated and non-manufacturer affiliated floor plan as compared to us). In addition, we include all floor plan borrowings and repayments in our operating cash flow forecasts. As a result, we use adjusted cash flow from operating activities to compare our results to forecasts. We believe that by splitting the cash flows of floor plan notes payable between operating activities and financing activities while all inventory activity is included in operating activities results in significantly different operating cash flow than when all the cash flows of floor plan notes payable are classified together in operating activities.

The non-GAAP measure “cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted” have material limitations. Cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted includes borrowings and repayments of floor plan notes payable to lenders not affiliated with the manufacturer of the related vehicle and conversely cash (used in) provided by financing activities, as adjusted, excludes borrowings and repayments of floor plan notes payable to lenders not affiliated with the manufacturer of the related vehicle. In addition, the non-GAAP measure cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted may not be comparable to similarly titled measures of other companies. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures.

 

61


Table of Contents

Cash (used in) provided by financing activities, as adjusted, is not presented as a measure of our performance, financial position or cash flows. We present this figure solely to show the source of the amount stated as “Floor plan notes payable – non-manufacturer affiliated” in our reconciliation of adjusted cash provided by (used in) operating activities.

We have provided a reconciliation of cash flow from operating activities and financing activities, as if all changes in floor plan notes payable, except for (i) borrowings associated with acquisitions and repayments associated with divestitures and (ii) borrowings and repayments associated with the purchase of used vehicle inventory, were classified as an operating activity.

 

     2007     2006     2005  
     (In thousands)  

Reconciliation of Cash provided by (used in) Operating Activities to Adjusted Cash provided by Operating Activities

      

Cash provided by (used in) operating activities, as reported

   $ 69,336     $ 128,581     $ (40,457 )

New vehicle floor plan (repayments) borrowings—non-manufacturer affiliated, net

     77,562       (29,026 )     106,618  

Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated divestitures

     —         13,996       16,534  
                        

Cash provided by operating activities, as adjusted

   $ 146,898     $ 113,551     $ 82,695  
                        

Reconciliation of Cash provided by (used in) Financing Activities to Adjusted Cash used in Financing Activities

      

Cash provided by (used in) financing activities, as reported

   $ 9,744     $ (65,432 )   $ 100,708  

New vehicle floor plan (repayments) borrowings—non-manufacturer affiliated, net

     (77,562 )     29,026       (106,618 )
                        

Cash used in financing activities, as adjusted

   $ (67,818 )   $ (36,406 )   $ (5,910 )
                        

Dealership Generated F&I Gross Profit PVR—

We evaluate our F&I performance on a PVR basis by dividing our total F&I gross profit by the number of retail vehicles sold during the period. During 2003, we renegotiated a contract with one of our third-party F&I product providers, which resulted in the recognition of income that was not attributable to retail vehicles sold during the year. We believe that dealership generated F&I, which excludes the additional revenue derived from contracts negotiated by our corporate office, provides a measure of our F&I operating performance as used by management to operate the business. However, this non-GAAP measure has material limitations including the fact that although we believe the recognition of corporate generated F&I gross profit is infrequent and that we do not expect to recognize corporate generate F&I gross profit in the future, we cannot assure you that we will not recognize similar amounts of F&I gross profit in the future. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures.

The following table reconciles F&I, net to dealership generated F&I, and provides the necessary components to calculate dealership generated F&I PVR (in thousands, except for unit and per vehicle data):

 

     For the Years Ended December 31,  
     2007    2006     2005  
     (In thousands)  

F&I, net (as reported)

   $ 162,189    $ 154,894     $ 146,566  

Less: corporate generated F&I gross profit

     —        (1,685 )     (4,822 )

Less: corporate generated F&I gain

     —        (3,400 )     —    
                       

Dealership generated F&I

   $ 162,189    $ 149,809     $ 141,744  
                       

Retail units sold:

       

New retail units

     101,871      103,100       101,158  

Used retail units

     60,764      62,132       58,625  
                       

Total

     162,635      165,232       159,783  
                       

SG&A Expenses as a percentage of adjusted gross profit

Our operations during the twelve months ended December 31, 2007 were impacted by legal claims arising in, and before, the year 2003. Our operations during the twelve months ended December 31, 2006 were impacted

 

62


Table of Contents

by the sale of our remaining interest in a pool of extended service contracts. We believe that an alternative comparison, as used by management to compare actual results to forecasted results, of our SG&A as a percentage of adjusted gross profit can be made by adjusting for these items based on the fact that we believe these items are not core dealership operating items and should not be considered when forecasting our future results.

The non-GAAP measures “adjusted gross profit” contains material limitations. Although we believe that corporate generated F&I gross profit is infrequent and although we do not expect to recognize this item in the future we cannot assure you that this type of item will not recur in the future. In addition, our gross profit may not be comparable with gross profit of other companies to the extent that other companies recognize similar items in gross profit and do not provide disclosure of the amounts. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures.

The following table reconciles gross profit to adjusted gross profit, and provides the necessary components to calculate SG&A expenses as a percentage of adjusted gross profit:

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31
 
     2007     2006  
     (In thousands)  

SG&A expenses

   $ 685,632     $ 663,856  

Legal settlements expense

     (2,511 )     —    
                

Adjusted SG&A expense

   $ 683,121     $ 663,856  

Gross profit

   $ 889,444     $ 870,778  

Corporate generated F&I gain

     —         (3,400 )
                

Adjusted gross profit

   $ 889,444     $ 867,378  
                

Adjusted SG&A expenses as a percentage of adjusted gross profit

     76.8 %     76.5 %
                

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31
 
     2006     2005  
     (In thousands)  

SG&A expenses

   $ 663,856     $ 627,146  

Share-based compensation

     (4,955 )     —    
                

Adjusted SG&A expense

   $ 658,901     $ 627,146  

Gross profit

   $ 870,778     $ 806,952  

Corporate generated F&I gain

     (3,400 )     —    
                

Adjusted gross profit

   $ 867,378     $ 806,952  
                

Adjusted SG&A expenses as a percentage of adjusted gross profit

     76.0 %     77.7 %
                

Adjusted income from continuing operations

Our income from continuing operations during 2007 was impacted by (i) retirement benefits expense associated with the retirement of our former CEO, (ii) expenses related to a secondary offering for which we did not receive any proceeds, (iii) a loss on extinguishment of long-term debt, and (iv) legal claims arising in, and before, the year 2003. Our income from continuing operations during 2006 was impacted by (i) the sale of our remaining interest in a pool of extended service contracts, (ii) a gain recognized on the sale of a franchise in which the dealership facility was retained, (iii) our decision to abandon certain strategic projects, (iv) expenses related to the extinguishment of long-term debt and (v) expenses related to two secondary stock offerings. We believe that an alternative comparison of our income from continuing operations, as used by management to compare actual results to forecasted results, can be made by adjusting for these items based on the fact that we believe these items are not core dealership operating items and should not be considered when forecasting our future results.

The non-GAAP measures “adjusted income from continuing operations” contain material limitations. Although we believe that retirement benefits expense, corporate generated F&I gross profit, reorganization benefits (expenses), abandoned strategic project expenses, secondary stock offering expenses and losses from the extinguishment of long-term debt are infrequent and although we do not expect to recognize these items in the future we cannot assure you that we will not recognize them in the future. In addition, our income from continuing operations may not be comparable with income from continuing operations of other companies to the

 

63


Table of Contents

extent that other companies recognize similar items in income from continuing operations and do not provide disclosure of the amounts. In order to compensate for these limitations we also review the related GAAP measures.

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
 
     2007    2006  
     (In thousands)  

Net income

   $ 50,955    $ 60,749  

Discontinued operations, net of tax

     3,331      6,340  
               

Income from continuing operations

     54,286      67,089  

Adjusting items:

     

Loss on extinguishment of long-term debt, net of tax

     11,577      717  

Retirement benefits expense, net of tax

     1,844      —    

Legal settlement expense, net of tax

     1,569      —    

Secondary stock offering expenses *

     270      1,073  

Corporate generated F&I gain, net of tax

     —        (2,130 )

Gain on sale of franchise, net of tax

     —        (1,565 )

Abandoned strategic project expenses, net of tax

     —        1,039  
               

Adjusted income from continuing operations

   $ 69,546    $ 66,223  
               

 

* Secondary offering expenses are not deductible for tax purposes; therefore, no tax benefit has been reflected.

In addition to the items discussed above, effective January 1, 2006, we adopted SFAS No. 123R under the modified prospective transition method and therefore recorded share-based compensation expense under the fair value method for the year ended December 31, 2006. Prior to January 1, 2006, share-based compensation expense was recorded under the intrinsic value method and therefore we did not recognize any share-based compensation expense. As a result, we believe that an alternative comparison of our income from continuing operations, as used by management to compare actual results to budgeted results, can be made by adjusting for these items based on the fact that we believe these items are not core dealership operating items and should not be considered when forecasting our future results.

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
 
     2006     2005  
     (In thousands)  

Net income

   $ 60,749     $ 61,081  

Discontinued operations, net of tax

     6,340       (3,313 )
                

Income from continuing operations

     67,089       57,768  

Adjusting items:

    

Share-based compensation, net of tax

     3,105       —    

Corporate generated F&I gain, net of tax

     (2,130 )     —    

Gain on sale of franchise, net of tax

     (1,565 )     —    

Secondary stock offering expenses *

     1,073       —    

Abandoned strategic project expenses, net of tax

     1,039       —    

Loss on extinguishment of long-term debt, net of tax

     717       —    

Reorganization expenses, net of tax

     —         2,598  

Reorganization benefit, net of tax

     —         (2,114 )
                

Adjusted income from continuing operations

   $ 69,328     $ 58,252  
                

 

* Secondary offering expenses are not deductible for tax purposes; therefore, no tax benefit has been reflected.

 

64


Table of Contents
Item 7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

Interest Rate Risk

We are exposed to market risk from changes in interest rates on a significant portion of our outstanding indebtedness. Based on $554.5 million of total variable rate debt (including floor plan notes payable) outstanding as of December 31, 2007, a 1% change in interest rates would result in a change of approximately $5.5 million to our annual other interest expense.

We received $26.1 million of interest credit assistance from certain automobile manufacturers during the year ended December 31, 2007. Interest credit assistance reduced cost of sales (including amounts classified as discontinuing operations) for the year ended December 31, 2007 by $22.3 million and reduced new vehicle inventory by $7.8 million and $4.1 million as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. Although we can provide no assurance as to the amount of future floor plan credits, it is our expectation, based on historical data that an increase in prevailing interest rates would result in increased interest credit assistance from certain automobile manufacturers.

Hedging Risk

In November 2006, we entered into an interest rate swap agreement with a notional principal amount of $150.0 million as a hedge against the changes in interest rates of our variable rate floor plan notes payable for a period of two years beginning in November 2006. The swap agreement was designated and qualifies as a cash flow hedge of future changes in interest rates of our variable rate floor plan notes payable and is not expected to contain any ineffectiveness. As of December 31, 2007 and 2006, the swap agreement had a fair value of $1.5 million and $0.2 million, respectively, which was included in Other Long-Term Liabilities on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets.

We have an interest rate swap with a current notional principal amount of $13.5 million. The swap was designed to provide a hedge against changes in interest rates of our variable rate mortgage notes payable through maturity in June 2011. This interest rate swap qualifies for cash flow hedge accounting treatment and will contain minor ineffectiveness. Under the terms of the swap agreement, we make payments based on a fixed rate of 6.08% and receive a variable rate cash flows based on one-month LIBOR. As of December 31, 2007 the swap agreement had a fair value of $0.2 million and is included in Other Long-Term Liabilities on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets. As of December 31, 2006 the swap agreement had a fair value of $0.3 million and is included in Other Long-Term Assets on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets.

Three of our interest rate swap agreements terminated in March 2006, which resulted in a cash payment of $13.7 million, which equaled the fair market value of the swap agreements. Included in Accumulated Other Comprehensive Loss on our Consolidated Balance Sheet as of December 31, 2007, was $2.5 million ($1.5 million, net of tax) of unrecognized amortization related to our two terminated cash flow swaps, which are being amortized through March 2014 as a component of Floor Plan Interest Expense on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income. Amortization of these terminated cash flow swaps totaled $0.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2007. In addition, included as a reduction to our 8% Notes as of December 31, 2007, was $6.7 million of unrecognized amortization related to our terminated fair value swap, which is being amortized through March 2014 as a component of Other Interest Expense on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income. Amortization of this terminated fair value swap totaled $1.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2007 and will total $1.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2008.

In connection with the sale of our 3% Notes, we entered into convertible note hedge transactions with respect to our common stock with Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Deutsche Bank AG, London Branch (collectively, the “Counterparties”). The convertible note hedge transaction requires the Counterparties to deliver to us, subject to customary anti-dilution adjustments, all shares issuable upon conversion of the 3% Notes. The effect of the convertible note hedge transactions is to unwind the conversion feature of the 3% Notes. Under the terms of the convertible note hedge transactions we will receive shares from the Counterparties in the event of a conversion of our 3% Notes.

We also entered into separate warrant transactions whereby we sold to the Counterparties warrants to acquire, subject to customary anti-dilution adjustments, shares of our common stock at an initial strike price of $45.09 per share, which was a 62.50% premium over the market price of our common stock at the time of pricing. The strike price was adjusted to $45.0385 in the third quarter of 2007 as a result of our decision to increase our quarterly dividend to $0.225. Under the terms of the warrant transactions we are required to issue shares of our common stock to the Counterparties in the event of a conversion of our 3% Notes at a strike price above $45.0385.

 

65


Table of Contents

The convertible note hedge and warrant transactions are expected to offset the potential dilution upon conversion of the 3% Notes in the event that the market value per share of our common stock at the time of conversion is between $33.99 and $45.0385.

 

66


Table of Contents
Item 8. Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

     Page

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

   68

Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2007 and 2006

   69

Consolidated Statements of Income for the Years Ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005

   70

Consolidated Statements of Shareholders’ Equity for the Years Ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005

   71

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Years Ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005

   72

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

   73

 

67


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of

Asbury Automotive Group, Inc.

New York, New York

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and subsidiaries (the “Company”) as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, and the related consolidated statements of income, shareholders’ equity and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2007. We also have audited the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. The Company’s management is responsible for these financial statements, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting included in the accompanying Management Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and an opinion on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audits of the financial statements included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed by, or under the supervision of, the company’s principal executive and principal financial officers, or persons performing similar functions, and effected by the company’s board of directors, management, and other personnel to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of the inherent limitations of internal control over financial reporting, including the possibility of collusion or improper management override of controls, material misstatements due to error or fraud may not be prevented or detected on a timely basis. Also, projections of any evaluation of the effectiveness of the internal control over financial reporting to future periods are subject to the risk that the controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2007, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Also, in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007, based on the criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

As discussed in Note 16 to the consolidated financial statements, effective January 1, 2007, the Company adopted Financial Accounting Standards Board Interpretation No. 48, “Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes—an interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109”.

/s/ DELOITTE & TOUCHE LLP

New York, New York

February 29, 2008

 

68


Table of Contents

ASBURY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

(In thousands, except share data)

 

     December 31,  
     2007     2006  
ASSETS     

CURRENT ASSETS:

    

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 53,354     $ 129,170  

Contracts-in-transit

     116,135       126,012  

Accounts receivable (net of allowance of $678 and $648, respectively)

     132,830       167,562  

Inventories

     769,992       775,313  

Deferred income taxes

     12,291       13,961  

Assets held for sale

     34,075       25,947  

Other current assets

     73,745       55,099  
                

Total current assets

     1,192,422       1,293,064  

PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT, net

     238,581       202,584  

GOODWILL

     483,301       447,996  

OTHER LONG-TERM ASSETS

     101,996       87,193  
                

Total assets

   $ 2,016,300     $ 2,030,837  
                
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY     

CURRENT LIABILITIES:

    

Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated

   $ 193,748     $ 319,896  

Floor plan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated

     480,203       380,881  

Current maturities of long-term debt

     1,736       1,865  

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

     186,121       174,526  

Liabilities associated with assets held for sale

     9,859       3,887  
                

Total current liabilities

     871,667       881,055  

LONG-TERM DEBT

     473,851       454,010  

DEFERRED INCOME TAXES

     51,741       53,991  

OTHER LONG-TERM LIABILITIES

     34,816       29,948  

COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES (Notes 20 and 21)

    

SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY:

    

Preferred stock, $.01 par value, 10,000,000 shares authorized

     —         —    

Common stock, $.01 par value, 90,000,000 shares authorized 36,258,961 and 35,071,401 shares issued, including shares held in treasury, respectively

     363       351  

Additional paid-in capital

     440,434       431,725  

Retained earnings

     219,356       196,393  

Treasury stock, at cost; 4,677,261 and 1,536,706 shares held, respectively

     (73,319 )     (14,559 )

Accumulated other comprehensive loss

     (2,609 )     (2,077 )
                

Total shareholders’ equity

     584,225       611,833  
                

Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity

   $ 2,016,300     $ 2,030,837  
                

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

 

69


Table of Contents

ASBURY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME

(In thousands, except per share data)

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
 
     2007     2006     2005  

REVENUES:

      

New vehicle

   $ 3,385,225     $ 3,425,074     $ 3,267,935  

Used vehicle

     1,462,920       1,443,899       1,315,907  

Parts, service and collision repair

     702,633       670,520       626,443  

Finance and insurance, net

     162,189       154,894       146,566  
                        

Total revenues

     5,712,967       5,694,387       5,356,851  

COST OF SALES:

      

New vehicle

     3,145,107       3,182,337       3,042,120  

Used vehicle

     1,338,924       1,310,852       1,198,774  

Parts, service and collision repair

     339,492       330,420       309,005  
                        

Total cost of sales

     4,823,523       4,823,609       4,549,899  
                        

GROSS PROFIT

     889,444       870,778       806,952  

OPERATING EXPENSES:

      

Selling, general and administrative

     (685,632 )     (663,856 )     (627,146 )

Depreciation and amortization

     (21,492 )     (20,061 )     (19,441 )

Other operating (expense) income, net

     (958 )     1,485       (552 )
                        

Income from operations

     181,362       188,346       159,813  

OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE):

      

Floor plan interest expense

     (43,107 )     (40,533 )     (27,597 )

Other interest expense

     (39,245 )     (44,185 )     (40,841 )

Interest income

     4,336       5,111       966  

Loss on extinguishment of long-term debt

     (18,523 )     (1,144 )     —    
                        

Total other expense, net

     (96,539 )     (80,751 )     (67,472 )
                        

Income before income taxes

     84,823       107,595       92,341  

INCOME TAX EXPENSE

     30,537       40,506       34,573  
                        

INCOME FROM CONTINUING OPERATIONS

     54,286       67,089       57,768  

DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS, net of tax

     (3,331 )     (6,340 )     3,313  
                        

NET INCOME

   $ 50,955     $ 60,749     $ 61,081  
                        

EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE:

      

Basic—

      

Continuing operations

   $ 1.67     $ 2.02     $ 1.77  

Discontinued operations

     (0.10 )     (0.19 )     0.10  
                        

Net income

   $ 1.57     $ 1.83     $ 1.87  
                        

Diluted—

      

Continuing operations

   $ 1.63     $ 1.97     $ 1.76  

Discontinued operations

     (0.10 )     (0.19 )     0.10  
                        

Net income

   $ 1.53     $ 1.78     $ 1.86  
                        

WEIGHTED AVERAGE COMMON SHARES OUTSTANDING:

      

Basic

     32,463       33,187       32,691  

Stock options

     425       673       205  

Performance share units

     452       207       —    
                        

Diluted

     33,340       34,067       32,896  
                        

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

 

70


Table of Contents

ASBURY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY

(Dollars in thousands)

 

     Common Stock    Additional
Paid-in
Capital
    Retained
Earnings
    Treasury Stock     Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Loss
    Total  
     Shares    Amount                Shares     Amount              

Balances, December 31, 2004

   34,163,759    $ 342    $ 413,094     $ 87,905     1,586,587     $ (15,032 )   $ (4,577 )   $ 481,732  

Comprehensive Income:

                  

Net income

   —        —        —         61,081     —         —         —         61,081  

Change in fair value of cash flow swaps, net of $(594) tax expense

   —        —        —         —       —         —         990       990  
                                                          

Comprehensive income

   —        —        —         61,081     —         —         990       62,071  

Issuance of common stock in connection with the exercise of stock options, including $381 tax benefit

   271,493      2      3,960       —       —         —         —         3,962  

Shared-based compensation

   —        —        1       —       —         —         —         1  
                                                          

Balances, December 31, 2005

   34,435,252    $ 344    $ 417,055     $ 148,986     1,586,587     $ (15,032 )   $ (3,587 )   $ 547,766  

Comprehensive income:

                  

Net income

   —        —        —         60,749     —         —         —         60,749  

Change in fair value of cash flow swaps, net of ($659) tax expense

   —        —        —         —       —         —         1,022       1,022  

Amortization of terminated cash flow swaps, net of $(308) tax expense

   —        —        —         —       —         —         488       488  
                                                          

Comprehensive income

   —        —        —         60,749     —         —         1,510       62,259  

Dividends

   —        —        —         (13,342 )   —         —         —         (13,342 )

Issuance of common stock in connection with the exercise of stock options, including $2,117 tax benefit

   636,149      7      9,715       —       (49,881 )     473       —         10,195  

Share-based compensation

   —        —        4,955       —       —         —         —         4,955  
                                                          

Balances, December 31, 2006

   35,071,401    $ 351    $ 431,725     $ 196,393     1,536,706     $ (14,559 )   $ (2,077 )   $ 611,833  

Comprehensive Income:

                  

Net income

   —        —        —         50,955     —         —         —         50,955  

Change in fair value of cash flow swaps, net of $708 tax benefit

   —        —        —         —       —         —         (1,105 )     (1,105 )

Amortization of terminated cash flow swaps, net of $(320) tax expense

   —        —        —         —       —         —         573       573  
                                                          

Comprehensive income

   —        —        —         50,955     —         —         (532 )     50,423  

Dividends

   —        —        —         (27,992 )   —         —         —         (27,992 )

Share-based compensation

   —        —        5,942       —       —         —         —         5,942  

Issuance of common stock in connection share-based payment arrangements, including $1,687 tax benefit

   1,187,560      12      5,815       —       —         —         —         5,827  

Repurchase of common stock associated with net share settlement of employee share-based awards

   —        —        —         —       820,555       (1,704 )     —         (1,704 )

Purchases of treasury shares . . .

   —        —        —         —       2,320,000       (57,056 )     —         (57,056 )

Purchase of equity call option . .

   —        —        (19,309 )     —       —         —         —         (19,309 )

Sale of equity warrants. . . . . . .

   —        —        8,924       —       —         —         —         8,924  

Deferred income tax benefit associated with equity call option. .

   —        —        7,337       —       —         —         —         7,337  
                                                          

Balances, December 31, 2007

   36,258,961    $ 363    $ 440,434     $ 219,356     4,677,261     $ (73,319 )   $ (2,609 )   $ 584,225  
                                                          

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

 

71


Table of Contents

ASBURY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

(In thousands)

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
 
     2007     2006     2005  

CASH FLOW FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:

      

Net income

   $ 50,955     $ 60,749     $ 61,081  

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by (used in) operating activities—

      

Depreciation and amortization

     21,492       20,061       19,441  

Share-based compensation

     5,942       4,955       1  

Deferred income taxes

     6,864       7,198       (916 )

Loss on extinguishment of long-term debt

     18,523       1,144       —    

Loaner vehicle amortization

     6,991       6,274       5,229  

Other adjustments

     9,244       4,255       7,113  

Changes in operating assets and liabilities, net of acquisitions and divestitures—

      

Contracts-in-transit

     9,877       (3,762 )     (16,890 )

Accounts receivable

     14,418       (20,190 )     (35,129 )

Proceeds from the sale of accounts receivable

     20,284       19,591       16,867  

Inventories

     59,770       (47,010 )     56,541  

Other current assets

     (44,706 )     (34,814 )     (35,917 )

Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated

     (120,532 )     129,781       (123,247 )

Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated divestitures

     —         (13,996 )     (16,534 )

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

     11,681       (8,594 )     25,823  

Excess tax benefits from share-based payment arrangements

     (1,687 )     (2,117 )     —    

Other long-term assets and liabilities, net

     220       5,056       (3,920 )
                        

Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities

     69,336       128,581       (40,457 )

CASH FLOW FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:

      

Capital expenditures—internally financed

     (34,663 )     (30,307 )     (36,123 )

Capital expenditures—externally financed

     (22,471 )     (14,969 )     (41,940 )

Construction reimbursements associated with sale-leaseback agreements

     11,405       3,383       14,630  

Acquisitions

     (117,123 )     —         (24,613 )

Purchase of previously leased real estate

     —         —         (44,701 )

Proceeds from the sale of assets

     11,650       52,797       102,589  

Other investing activities

     (3,694 )     (2,077 )     (992 )
                        

Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities

     (154,896 )     8,827       (31,150 )

CASH FLOW FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:

      

Floor plan borrowings—non-manufacturer affiliated

     2,736,136       2,476,160       3,145,343  

Floor plan borrowings—acquisitions

     27,866       —         15,339  

Floor plan repayments—non-manufacturer affiliated

     (2,658,613 )     (2,507,186 )     (3,038,939 )

Floor plan repayments— non-manufacturer affiliated divestitures

     (5,384 )     (11,252 )     (9,208 )

Payments of dividends

     (27,663 )     (13,342 )     —    

Proceeds from borrowings

     283,320       987       24,531  

Repayments of borrowings

     (277,832 )     (20,634 )     (50,096 )

Payments of debt issuance costs

     (7,949 )     (360 )     (4,975 )

Proceeds from the sale of warrants

     8,924       —         —    

Purchase of equity call option

     (19,309 )     —         —    

Purchases of treasury stock

     (57,056 )     —         —    

Proceeds from the sale of assets associated with sale-leaseback agreements

     3,181       —         15,132  

Excess tax benefits from share-based payment arrangements

     1,687       2,117       —    

Repurchase of common stock associated with net share settlement of employee share-based awards

     (820 )     —         —    

Proceeds from the exercise of stock options

     3,256       8,078       3,581  
                        

Net cash provided (used) by financing activities

     9,744       (65,432 )     100,708  
                        

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

     (75,816 )     71,976       29,101  

CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS, beginning of year

     129,170       57,194       28,093  
                        

CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS, end of year

   $ 53,354     $ 129,170     $ 57,194  
                        

See Note 19 for supplemental cash flow information

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

 

72


Table of Contents

ASBURY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005)

 

1. DESCRIPTION OF BUSINESS

We are one of the largest automotive retailers in the United States, operating 124 franchises (93 dealership locations) in 22 metropolitan markets within 11 states as of December 31, 2007. We offer an extensive range of automotive products and services, including new and used vehicles, vehicle maintenance, replacement parts, collision repair services, and financing, insurance and service contracts. We offer 35 domestic and foreign brands of new vehicles, including six heavy truck brands. We also operate 24 collision repair centers that serve our markets.

We developed our dealership portfolio through the acquisition of large, locally branded dealership groups operating throughout the United States. We complemented these large dealership groups with the purchase of numerous single point dealerships and small dealership groups in our existing market areas (referred to as “tuck-in acquisitions.”) We continue to use tuck-in acquisitions to increase the number of vehicle brands we offer in a particular market area and to create a larger gross profit base over which to spread overhead costs. Our retail network is currently organized into primarily four regions and includes nine dealership groups: (i) Florida (comprising our Coggin dealerships, operating primarily in Jacksonville, Fort Pierce and Orlando, and our Courtesy dealerships operating in Tampa), (ii) West (comprising our McDavid dealerships operating throughout Texas, our North Point dealerships operating in Little Rock, Arkansas and our California dealerships operating in Los Angeles, Sacramento and Fresno), (iii) Mid-Atlantic (comprising our Crown dealerships operating in New Jersey, North Carolina, South Carolina and Virginia) and (iv) South (comprising our Nalley dealerships operating in Atlanta, Georgia). Our Plaza dealerships operating in St. Louis, Missouri and our Gray Daniels dealerships operating in Jackson, Mississippi remain standalone operations.

 

2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

Basis of Presentation

The accompanying consolidated financial statements have been prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America (“GAAP”), and reflect the consolidated accounts of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and our wholly owned subsidiaries. All intercompany transactions have been eliminated in consolidation. In addition, certain items have been reclassified to conform to current presentation.

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with GAAP requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosures of contingent assets and liabilities as of the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the periods presented. Actual results could differ from these estimates. Estimates and assumptions are reviewed quarterly and the effects of revisions are reflected in the consolidated financial statements in the period they are determined to be necessary. Significant estimates made in the accompanying Consolidated Financial Statements include, but are not limited to, inventory valuation reserves, reserves for chargebacks against revenue recognized from the sale of finance and insurance products, certain assumptions related to intangible and long-lived assets, reserves for self-insurance programs, reserves for certain legal proceedings, and reserves for estimated tax liabilities.

Cash and Cash Equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents include highly liquid investments in money market accounts.

Contracts-In-Transit

Contracts-in-transit represent receivables from unrelated finance companies for the portion of the vehicle purchase price financed by customers through sources arranged by us. These contracts-in-transit are collected within the first week following the sale of the related vehicles but not usually longer than 30 days.

Inventories

Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or market. We use the specific identification method to value vehicle inventories and the “first-in, first-out” method (“FIFO”) to account for our parts inventories. We maintain a reserve for specific inventory units where cost basis exceeds fair value. In assessing lower of cost or market for

 

73


Table of Contents

new and used vehicles, we consider (i) the aging of new and used vehicles, (ii) loss histories of new and used vehicles, (iii) the timing of annual and model changeovers of new vehicles and (iv) current market conditions. Our new vehicle loss histories have indicated that our losses range between 1% to 3% of our new vehicle inventory greater than 300 days old, as we very rarely sell a new vehicle that is less than 300 days old for a loss. Additionally, we receive advertising and interest credit assistance from certain automobile manufacturers. In accordance with Emerging Issues Task Force (“EITF”) 02-16, “Accounting by a Customer (Including a Reseller) for Certain Consideration Received from a Vendor,” manufacturer advertising credits that are reimbursements of costs associated with specific advertising programs are recognized as a reduction of advertising expense in the period they are earned. All other manufacturer advertising and interest credits are accounted for as purchase discounts and are recorded as a reduction of inventory and recognized in New Vehicle Cost of Sales in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income in the period the related inventory is sold.

Sale-Leaseback Transactions

We utilize sale-leaseback transactions to (i) finance the construction of new dealership facilities and upgrades to our existing facilities and (ii) to generate liquidity when owned real estate has substantial equity (i.e., a relatively small mortgage liability as compared to the sale value of the real estate).

We enter into definitive sale-leaseback agreements to finance the construction of new dealership facilities and upgrades to our existing facilities with unaffiliated third parties prior to the commencement of construction. The agreements include the lease rate and lease term among other customary conditions. During the construction period we capitalize the costs of construction in Other Current Assets on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets, to the extent that we expect to receive the related reimbursements within one year from the balance sheet date. We record construction reimbursements during construction from unaffiliated third parties in Accrued Liabilities on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets. Upon completion of construction, we reclassify all construction costs to Assets Held for Sale and any construction reimbursements to Liabilities Associated with Assets Held for Sale on the accompanying Consolidated Balance sheets until receipt of the final reimbursement, which is typically within the quarter following the completion of construction. Upon receipt of the final reimbursement we remove the related assets and any related construction reimbursements from our Consolidated Balance Sheets and commence long-term operating leases with the unaffiliated third party.

When entering into sale-leaseback transactions to generate liquidity, we remove the assets (i.e., real estate and dealership facilities) from our books and enter into a lease agreement for assets sold from the third-party. In accordance with paragraph 33 of SFAS 13, any profit on the sale is deferred and amortized on a straight-line basis over the lease term and any loss is recognized immediately.

Property and Equipment

Property and equipment are recorded at cost and depreciated using the straight-line method over their estimated useful lives. All depreciation is included in Depreciation and Amortization on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income. Leasehold improvements are capitalized and amortized over the lesser of the life of the lease or the useful life of the related asset. The range of estimated useful lives is as follows (in years):

 

Buildings and improvements

   10-40

Machinery and equipment

   5-10

Furniture and fixtures

   3-10

Company vehicles

   3-5

Expenditures for major additions or improvements, which extend the useful lives of assets, are capitalized. Minor replacements, maintenance and repairs, which do not improve or extend the lives of such assets, are expensed as incurred.

We review property and equipment for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate the carrying value may not be recoverable in accordance with Statement of Financial Accounting Standard (“SFAS”) No. 144, “Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets.” When we conduct our annual impairment test of our long-lived assets, we first compare the carrying amount of the underlying assets to their net recoverable value by reviewing the undiscounted cash flows expected to result from the use and eventual disposition of the underlying assets. If the carrying amount of the underlying assets is less than their net recoverable value, then we calculate the impairment to be, if any, the excess of the carrying amount over the fair market value and the impairment loss would be charged to operations in the period identified.

 

74


Table of Contents

We capitalize interest on borrowings during the active construction period of capital projects. Capitalized interest is added to the cost of the assets and is depreciated over the estimated useful lives of the assets.

Acquisitions

Acquisitions are accounted for under the purchase method of accounting and the assets acquired and liabilities assumed are recorded at their fair value as of the acquisition dates. The operations of the acquired dealerships are included in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income commencing on the date of acquisition.

Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

Goodwill represents the excess cost of the businesses acquired over the fair market value of the identifiable net assets. We have determined that, based on how we integrate acquisitions into our business, how the components of our business share resources and interact with one another, and the fact that all components are economically similar, we qualify as a single reporting unit for purposes of testing goodwill for impairment. Our dealership general managers are responsible for customer facing activities, including inventory management and advertising and personnel decisions; and have the flexibility to respond to local market conditions. The corporate management team, with input from the regional management teams, is responsible for infrastructure and general strategy decisions.

The fair market value of our manufacturer franchise rights is determined at the acquisition date through discounting the projected cash flows specific to each franchise. We have determined that manufacturer franchise rights have an indefinite life as there are no legal, contractual, economic or other factors that limit their useful lives and they are expected to generate cash flows indefinitely due to the historically long lives of the manufacturers’ brand names. Due to the fact that manufacturer franchise rights are specific to the location in which we acquire a dealership, we have determined that the dealership is the reporting unit for purposes of testing franchise rights for impairment.

In accordance with SFAS No. 142, “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets,” we do not amortize goodwill and other intangible assets that are deemed to have indefinite lives. We review goodwill and indefinite lived manufacturer franchise rights for impairment annually on October 1st of each year, or more often if events or circumstances indicate that impairment may have occurred. We are subject to financial statement risk to the extent that manufacturer franchise rights become impaired due to decreases in fair market value of our individual franchises or to the extent that goodwill becomes impaired due to decreases in the fair market value of our automotive retail business.

All other intangible assets are deemed to have definite lives and are amortized on a straight-line basis over the life of the asset ranging from 3 to 15 years and are tested for impairment when circumstances indicate that the carrying value of the asset might be impaired.

Fair Value of Financial Instruments

Financial instruments consist primarily of cash, contracts-in-transit, accounts receivable, notes receivable, cash surrender value of corporate-owner life insurance policies, accounts payable, floor plan notes payable, long-term debt and interest rate swap agreements. The carrying amounts of our accounts receivable, notes receivable, restricted investments, accounts payable, floor plan notes payable and interest rate swap agreements approximate fair value due either to length of maturity or existence of variable interest rates, which approximate market rates. As of December 31, 2007, our 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (“8% Notes”), 7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017 (7.625% Notes”) and our 3% Convertible Notes due 2014 (“3% Notes”) had a carrying value of $179.4 million (excluding the effects of our fair value hedge), $150.0 million, and $115.0 million, respectively, and a fair market value, based on current market prices, of $169.6 million, $132.8 million, and $89.7 million, respectively.

Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities

We utilize derivative financial instruments to manage our capital structure and interest rate risk. The types of risks hedged are those relating to the variability of cash flows and changes in the fair value of our financial instruments caused by movements in interest rates. We document our risk management strategy and assess hedge effectiveness at the inception and during the term of each hedge. Derivatives are reported at fair value on the accompanying Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets.

The changes in fair value of the effective portion of “cash flow” hedges are reported as a component of accumulated other comprehensive loss. Amounts in accumulated other comprehensive loss are reclassified to

 

75


Table of Contents

interest expense to the extent the hedge becomes ineffective. The change in fair value of “fair value” hedges are recorded as a component of interest expense. Changes in the fair value of the associated hedged exposures are also recorded as a component of interest expense.

Measurements of hedge effectiveness are based on comparisons between the gains or losses of the actual interest rate swaps and the gains or losses of hypothetical interest rate swaps, which are designed to reflect the critical terms of the defined hedged exposures. Ineffective portions of these interest rate swaps are reported as a component of interest expense in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income. We recognized minor ineffectiveness during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005.

Insurance

We are self insured for employee medical claims and maintain stop loss insurance for individual claims. We have large deductible insurance programs for workers compensation, property and general liability claims. We maintain and review monthly our claim and loss history to assist in assessing our future liability for these claims. We also use professional service providers such as account administrators and actuaries to help us accumulate and assess this information.

Revenue Recognition

Revenue from the sale of new and used vehicles is recognized upon delivery, passage of title, signing of the sales contract and approval of financing. Revenue from the sale of parts, service and collision repair is recognized upon delivery of parts to the customer or at the time vehicle service or repair work is completed. Manufacturer incentives and rebates, including manufacturer holdbacks, floor plan interest assistance and certain advertising assistance, are recognized as a component of new vehicle cost of sales when earned, generally at the time the related vehicles are sold.

We receive commissions from third party lending and insurance institutions for arranging customer financing and for the sale of vehicle service contracts, credit life insurance and disability insurance to customers (collectively “F&I”). We may be charged back (“chargebacks”) for F&I commissions in the event a contract is terminated prior to maturity. F&I commissions are recorded at the time the vehicles are sold and a reserve for future chargebacks is established based on historical operating results and the termination provisions of the applicable contracts. F&I commissions, net of estimated chargebacks, are included in Finance and Insurance, net in the accompanying Condensed Consolidated Statements of Income.

In addition to the commissions we receive on the sale of third-party warranty and insurance products, we also have contingent revenue arrangements with third-party administrators whereby we will potentially receive retrospective payments in the future. These payments, if any, represent the amount of funds available to pay future claims in excess of what is actually used to pay claims on the related policies. These payments are determined by the third-party administrator when they believe that the pool of contracts have matured enough to determine that excess funds exist. The amount of retrospective payments is contingent on the claim performance (i.e. the amount of the funds used to pay customer claims). If the claim performance is such that no excess funds are predicted to exist at the maturity of the related contract, then no retrospective commissions are paid. As a result, we do not record retrospective commissions until such a time that the payment has been confirmed by the third-party administrator to the contracts, because that is the first time that the amount is fixed and determinable.

Internal Profit

Revenues and expenses associated with the internal work performed by our service department on new and used vehicles are eliminated in consolidation. The gross profit earned by our service departments for internal work performed is included as a reduction of Parts, Service and Collision Repair Cost of Sales on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income. The costs incurred by our new and used departments for work performed by our service departments is included in New Vehicle Cost of Sales and Used Vehicle Costs of Sales on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income, depending on the type of vehicle serviced. We maintain an internal profit reserve for internal profit on vehicles that have not been sold.

Share-Based Compensation

We record share-based compensation expense under the fair value method of SFAS No. 123R “Share-Based Payment” on a straight-line basis over the vesting period. We adopted SFAS 123R effective January 2006, under the modified prospective transition method and therefore, our consolidated financial statements as of and for the year ended December 31, 2005 have not been restated. Prior to January 2006, including the years ended December 31, 2005, we recorded share-based compensation expense in accordance with Accounting Principles Board (“APB”) Opinion No. 25, “Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees.” APB Opinion No. 25 required the use of the intrinsic value method, which measures compensation cost as the excess, if any, of the quoted market price of the stock at the measurement date over the amount an employee must pay to acquire the stock.

 

76


Table of Contents

Earnings Per Share

Basic earnings per share is computed by dividing net income by our weighted-average common shares outstanding during the year. Diluted earnings per share is computed by dividing net income by the weighted-average common shares and common share equivalents outstanding during the year. There were no adjustments to the numerator necessary to compute diluted earnings per share. During 2007, we issued warrants that upon exercise, may result in the issuance of between 3,382,978 and 6,765,957 shares of our common stock. In addition, during 2007, we issued $115.0 million of 3% Notes, which are convertible into our common stock at an initial exercise price of $33.99. The shares issuable upon exercise of warrants and 3% Notes could potentially dilute basic earnings per share in the future; however, were not included in the computation of diluted earnings per share, because they are currently anti-dilutive.

Advertising

We expense production and other costs of advertising as incurred and media when the advertising initially takes place, net of certain advertising credits and other discounts. Advertising expense from continuing operations totaled $49.8 million, $48.3 million and $48.9 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, net of earned advertising credits and volume discounts of $7.6 million, $7.6 million and $7.0 million, respectively, and is included in Selling, General and Administrative expense in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income.

Construction Period Rent

In accordance with FASB Staff Position FAS13-1 “Accounting for Rental Costs Incurred during a Construction Period,” beginning in January 2006, we began expensing all construction period rent as incurred. Prior to January 1, 2006, we capitalized rent associated with real estate under construction and, upon completion of the construction, we began amortizing the construction period rent over the remaining life of the lease.

Income Taxes

We use the liability method to account for income taxes in accordance with SFAS No. 109, “Accounting for Income Taxes.” Under this method, deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the expected future tax consequences of differences between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities and their respective tax basis using currently enacted tax rates. The effect on deferred assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in income in the period when the change is enacted. Deferred tax assets are reduced by a valuation allowance when it is more likely than not that some portion or all the deferred tax assets will not be realized. In addition, we record liabilities for unrecognized tax benefits in accordance with FIN 48.

Discontinued Operations

In accordance with SFAS No. 144, “Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets,” certain amounts reflected in the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, have been classified to Assets Held for Sale and Liabilities Associated with Assets Held for Sale, to the extent that they were held for sale at each balance sheet date. The accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005 have been reclassified to reflect the results of franchises sold during 2007 or held for sale as of December 31, 2007 as if we had classified those franchises as discontinued operations during the respective years presented.

We include franchises as discontinued operations when it is evident that the operations and cash flows of a franchise being sold will be eliminated from our on-going operations and that we will not have any significant continuing involvement in its operations. We do not classify franchises as discontinued operations if we believe that the cash flows generated by the franchise will be replaced by expanded operations of the remaining franchises in the local market area.

Statements of Cash Flows

Borrowings and repayments of floor plan notes payable to a party unaffiliated with the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle, and all floor plan notes payable relating to pre-owned vehicles, are classified as financing activities on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows with borrowings reflected separately from repayments. The net change in floor plan notes payable to a lender affiliated with the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle is classified as an operating activity on the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows.

 

77


Table of Contents

In November 2006, General Motors sold 51% of their financing subsidiary General Motors Acceptance Corporation (“GMAC”) to an investment consortium led by Cerberus FIM Investors, LLC. Prior to this transaction, the net change in floor plan notes payable to GMAC was classified as an operating activity on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows as borrowings and repayments of floor plan notes payable at our General Motors dealerships were with a manufacturer affiliated lender. Floor plan notes payable related to vehicles financed prior to this change in control were classified as Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets, with subsequent repayments classified as an operating activity, since these GMAC borrowings occurred while General Motors had control of GMAC. Following the sale of GMAC, GM no longer has a majority ownership of or controls GMAC, and therefore, beginning in December 2006, floor plan notes payable related to vehicles financed after this change in control are classified as Floor plan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets, with the related borrowings and repayments presented separately as financing activities on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows.

Loaner vehicle activity accounts for a significant portion of Other Current Assets on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. We acquire loaner vehicles either with available cash or through borrowings from manufacturer affiliated lenders. While loaner vehicles are initially used by our service department for use in our business, these vehicles are used in such capacity for a short period of time (typically six to twelve months) before we sell them. Therefore we classify the acquisition of loaner vehicles and the related borrowings and repayments as operating activities in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. The cash outflow to acquire loaner vehicles is presented in Other Current Assets in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. Borrowings and repayments of loaner vehicle notes payable are presented in Accounts Payable and Accrued Liabilities in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. When loaner vehicles are taken out of loaner status they are transferred to used vehicle inventory, which is reflected as a non-cash transfer in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. The cash inflow from the sale of loaner vehicles is reflected in Inventory on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows.

Construction reimbursements from third parties in connection with sale-leaseback agreements for the construction of new dealership facilities or leasehold improvements on our dealership facilities are included in investing activities in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows.

Proceeds from the sale of dealership facilities and the related real estate previously owned and subsequently leased back in connection with sale-leaseback agreements are reflected as financing activities in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows.

Externally financed capital expenditures include all expenditures that we have financed or sold during the reporting period or intend to finance or sell in future reporting periods through sale-leaseback transactions or mortgage financing. Internally financed capital expenditures include all capital expenditures not included in externally financed capital expenditures.

Tax benefits related to share-based awards that are fully vested prior to the adoption of SFAS No. 123R are included as cash inflows from financing activities on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. Excess tax benefits related to share-based awards that are partially vested upon or granted after the adoption of SFAS No. 123R are included as cash inflows from financing activities on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows.

Concentration of Credit Risk

Financial instruments, which potentially subject us to concentration of credit risk, consist principally of cash deposits. We maintain cash balances in financial institutions with strong credit ratings. Generally, amounts invested with financial institutions are in excess of FDIC insurance limits.

Concentrations of credit risk with respect to contracts-in-transit and accounts receivable are limited primarily to automotive manufacturers and financial institutions. Credit risk arising from receivables from commercial customers is minimal due to the large number of customers comprising our customer base.

For the year ended December 31, 2007, Honda, Nissan, Mercedes-Benz, Toyota, BMW, Lexus, Ford, and Acura accounted for 23%, 13%, 9%, 8%, 8%, 7%, 6% and 5% of our new vehicle retail revenue, respectively. No other franchise accounted for more than 5% of our total new vehicle retail revenues in 2007.

Segment Reporting

We have determined based on the provisions of SFAS No. 131 “Disclosures about the Segments of an Enterprise and Related Information”, that as a result of how we internally view our business, regularly review our

 

78


Table of Contents

financial data and operating metrics and allocate resources that we operate in one segment, automotive retail. Our Chief Operating Decision Maker is our Chief Executive Officer who manages the business, regularly reviews financial information and allocates resources on a consolidated basis. Our dealerships are components of our automotive retail segment and therefore are not segments themselves. Additionally, it should be noted that we have no international operations.

Recent Accounting Pronouncements

In December 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 160, “Noncontrolling Interests in Consolidated Financial Statements” (“SFAS 160”). SFAS 160 establishes accounting and reporting standards for the noncontrolling interest in a subsidiary, commonly referred to as minority interest. Among other matters, SFAS 160 requires (a) the noncontrolling interest be reported within equity in the balance sheet and (b) the amount of consolidated net income attributable to the parent and to the noncontrolling interest to be clearly presented in the statement of income. SFAS 160 is effective for the Company’s 2009 fiscal year. SFAS 160 is to be applied prospectively, except for the presentation and disclosure requirements, which shall be applied retrospectively for all periods presented. The adoption of SFAS No. 160 will not impact our consolidated financial statements as we do not have any minority interests in our subsidiaries.

In December 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 141R “Business Combinations,” (“SFAS 141R”). SFAS 141R establishes principles and requirements for how the acquirer of a business recognizes and measures in its financial statements the identifiable assets acquired, the liabilities assumed, and any non-controlling interest in the acquiree. The statement also provides guidance for recognizing and measuring the goodwill acquired in the business combination, recognizing assets acquired and liabilities assumed arising from contingencies, and determining what information to disclose to enable users of the financial statement to evaluate the nature and financial effects of the business combination. SFAS 141R is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2008. We expect the adoption of SFAS 141R to decrease our Other Operating Income (Expense), net by approximately $0.1 million to $0.3 million per acquisition.

In June 2007, the EITF issued EITF Issue No. 06-11 “Accounting for Income Tax Benefits of Dividends on Share-Based Payment Awards.” EITF Issue No. 06-11 requires the recognition of a realized tax benefit associated with the dividends on affected securities charged to retained earnings as an increase in additional paid-in capital (“APIC”). The amount recognized in APIC should be included in the APIC pool. When an entity’s estimate of forfeitures increases or actual forfeitures exceed its estimates, the amount of tax benefits previously recognized in APIC should be reclassified into the income statement; however, the amount reclassified is limited to the APIC pool balance on the reclassification date. EITF Issue No. 06-11 is effective for fiscal periods beginning after December 31, 2007. We do not expect the adoption of EITF Issue No. 06-11 to have a material financial impact to our financial statements.

In September 2006, the FASB issued SFAS No. 157 “Fair Value Measurements.” SFAS No. 157 provides guidance for, among other things, the definition of fair value and the methods used to measure fair value. The provisions of SFAS No. 157 are effective for fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2007. We do not expect the adoption of SFAS No. 157 to have a material impact on our consolidated financial statements and disclosures.

In June 2006, the FASB issued FIN 48, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes—an interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109. FIN 48 clarifies the accounting for uncertainty in income taxes recognized under SFAS No. 109, Accounting for Income Taxes. FIN 48 prescribes a recognition threshold and measurement attribute for financial statement recognition and measurement of a tax position taken or expected to be taken in a tax return and also provides guidance on various related matters such as derecognition, interest and penalties and disclosure. On January 1, 2007, we adopted FIN 48. The initial application of FIN 48 to our tax positions had no impact on Shareholders’ Equity. We did not record a cumulative effect adjustment related to the adoption of FIN 48.

 

3. RECLASSIFICATION OF PRIOR YEAR FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

We have previously presented Other Income (Expense), net after Income from Operations on our Consolidated Statements of Income. Included in Other Income (Expense), net was (i) gains and losses from the sale of dealerships that were not classified as discontinued operations, (ii) rental income from owned real estate and (iii) gains and losses from the sale of property and equipment. After a review of paragraph 45 of SFAS 144, we determined that these items should be presented before Income from Operations on our Consolidated Statements of Income; therefore, we are adjusting Income for Operations for the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005, to include Other Income (Expense), net in Income from Operations.

 

79


Table of Contents

In addition, we have historically presented non-core dealership expenses as a component of Selling, General and Administrative on our Consolidated Statements of Income. In connection with the creation of Other Operating Income (Expense), net we have decided to reclassify non-core dealership expenses from Selling, General and Administrative to Other Operating Income (Expense), net.

These reclassifications do not have any impact on income from continuing operations, earnings per share or retained earnings. In addition, we have reclassified our Consolidated Statements of Income for 2006 and 2005 to reflect the current status of our discontinued operations. Below is reconciliation between Income from Operations as previously reported and Income from Operations.

 

     For the Year Ended
December 31,
 
(In thousands)    2006     2005  

Income from operations, previously reported

   $ 184,755     $ 160,703  

Other income, net

     4,216       223  

Income from operations of franchises placed into discontinued operations in 2007

     (625 )     (1,113 )
                

Income from operations

   $ 188,346     $ 159,813  
                
     For the Year Ended
December 31,
 
(In thousands)    2006     2005  

Selling general and administrative, previously reported

   $ 672,897     $ 634,461  

Non-core operating expenses, net

     (2,731 )     (775 )

Selling, general and administrative of franchises placed into discontinued operations in 2007

     (6,310 )     (6,540 )
                

Selling, general and administrative

   $ 663,856     $ 627,146  
                
     For the Year Ended
December 31,
 
(In thousands)    2006     2005  

Other operating income (expense), net, previously reported

   $ —       $ —    

Other income, net

     4,216       223  

Non-core operating expenses, net

     (2,731 )     (775 )
                

Other operating income (expense), net

   $ 1,485     $ (552 )
                

 

4. ACQUISITIONS

During the year ended December 31, 2007, we acquired nine franchises (seven dealership locations) including two heavy truck franchises, for an aggregate purchase price of $117.1 million. We are actively pursuing the sale of one franchise (one dealership location) that we acquired in the third quarter of 2007. In connection with the purchase of one franchise, additional consideration may be paid to the seller if the franchise achieves specified net income levels in future periods. The additional consideration is distributable annually beginning January 1, 2009 through January 1, 2015 and we estimate the additional consideration will total approximately $2.5 million. We financed these acquisitions through the use of (i) $79.2 million of cash, (ii) $27.9 million of floor plan borrowings from our Committed Credit Facility for the purchase of new vehicle inventory, (iii) $8.3 million of bridge loans and (iv) $1.7 million of loaner vehicle financing. During the year ended December 31, 2006 we did not acquire any franchises. During the year ended December 31, 2005, we acquired three franchises (one dealership location) in exchange for (i) $9.3 million of cash and (ii) $15.3 million from borrowings under our floor plan facilities (iii) two of our franchises valued at $1.5 million and (iv) $0.7 million of future payments. The allocation of purchase price for acquisitions is as follows:

 

     For the Years Ended December 31,
     2007    2006    2005
     (In thousands)

Inventory

   $ 33,896    $ —      $ 17,156

Property and Equipment

     25,769      —        344

Goodwill

     39,510      —        6,621

Franchise rights

     16,950      —        2,629

Other

     998      —        1
                    

Total purchase price

   $ 117,123    $ —      $ 26,751
                    

 

80


Table of Contents
5. ACCOUNTS AND NOTES RECEIVABLE

Accounts Receivable

We have agreements to sell certain of our trade receivables, without recourse as to credit risk, in an amount not to exceed $25.0 million per year. The receivables are sold at a discount, which is included in Selling, General and Administrative expense in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income. The discounts totaled $0.5 million, $0.5 million and $0.4 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively. During the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, $20.8 million, $20.1 million and $17.3 million of receivables, respectively, were sold under these agreements and were reflected as reductions of trade accounts receivable.

Notes Receivable—Finance Contracts

Notes receivable resulting from the issuance of finance contracts primarily in connection with the sale of used vehicles is included in Other Current Assets and Other Long-term Assets on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets. Notes receivable have initial terms ranging from 12 to 60 months bearing interest at rates ranging from 6% to 29% and are collateralized by the related vehicles. Notes receivable from finance contracts consists of the following:

 

     As of December 31,  
     2007     2006  
     (In thousands)  

Notes receivable—finance contracts, current

   $ 6,625     $ 8,189  

Notes receivable—finance contracts, long-term

     11,051       12,875  
                

Total notes receivable

     17,676       21,064  

Less—Allowance for credit losses

     (2,630 )     (3,119 )
                

Total notes receivable—finance contracts, net

   $ 15,046     $ 17,945  
                

Notes receivable—finance contracts, current, net

     (4,918 )     (6,195 )
                

Notes receivable—finance contracts, long-term, net

   $ 10,128     $ 11,750  
                

Contractual maturities of gross notes receivable-finance contracts as of December 31, 2007 are as follows (in thousands):

 

2008

   $ 6,625

2009

     5,235

2010

     4,076

2011

     1,710

2012

     30
      
   $ 17,676
      

 

6. INVENTORIES

Inventories consist of the following:

 

     As of December 31,
     2007    2006
     (In thousands)

New vehicles

   $ 622,630    $ 616,275

Used vehicles

     101,131      115,927

Parts and accessories

     46,231      43,111
             

Total inventories

   $ 769,992    $ 775,313
             

The lower of cost or market reserves reduced total inventory cost by $4.5 million and $4.8 million as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. In addition to the inventories shown above, we have $12.8 million and $4.8 million of inventory as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively, classified as Assets Held for Sale on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as they are associated with franchises held for sale. As of December 31, 2007 and 2006, advertising and interest credits from automobile manufacturers reduced new vehicle inventory cost by $9.5 million and $5.4 million, respectively; and reduced new vehicle cost of sales from continuing operations for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, by $38.0 million, $35.7 million and $33.9 million, respectively.

 

81


Table of Contents
7. OTHER CURRENT ASSETS

Other current assets consist of the following:

 

     As of December 31,
     2007    2006
     (In thousands)

Service loaner vehicles

   $ 39,927    $ 32,198

Ongoing sale-leaseback construction

     14,947      4,380

Prepaid taxes

     9,276      7,394

Notes receivable—finance contracts, current, net

     4,918      6,195

Other

     4,677      4,932
             

Other current assets

   $ 73,745    $ 55,099
             

 

8. ASSETS AND LIABILITIES HELD FOR SALE

Assets and liabilities classified as held for sale include (i) assets and liabilities associated with discontinued operations held for sale at each balance sheet date, and (ii) costs of completed construction projects associated with pending sale-leaseback transactions.

Assets and liabilities held for sale include five franchises (four dealership locations, as of December 31, 2007, of which four franchises were classified as discontinued operations. As of December 31, 2006 assets and liabilities associated with discontinued operations included two franchises (two dealership locations). During the year ended December 31, 2007, we sold two franchises (two dealership locations) that had been held for sale as of December 31, 2006. Assets associated with discontinued operations totaled $24.9 million, and $5.1 million. Liabilities associated with discontinued operations totaled $9.9 million, and $3.9 million as of December 31, 2007, and 2006 respectively.

Assets associated with pending sale-leaseback transactions as of December 31, 2007 include $9.2 million related to three completed construction projects. We expect final reimbursement of these pending sale-leaseback transactions in the first quarter of 2008. As of December 31, 2006, two sale-leaseback transactions totaling $9.7 million were completed and pending final reimbursement. During 2007, we incurred an additional $0.2 million associated with these two sale-leaseback transactions, received the final reimbursement of $9.9 million and completed the related sale-leaseback transactions. In addition, we completed one additional sale-leaseback transaction during 2007 and received a final reimbursement of $1.5 million.

Assets held for sale include real estate not currently used in our operations totaling $11.1 million as of December 31, 2006. We removed these assets from Assets Held for Sale as of December 31, 2007, as circumstances have changed and we no longer expect to sell these assets in 2008.

A summary of assets held for sale and liabilities associated with assets held for sale are as follows:

 

     As of December 31,
     2007    2006
     (In thousands)

Assets:

     

Inventories

   $ 12,754    $ 4,808

Completed construction projects

     9,158      —  

Property and equipment, net

     7,933      21,139

Manufacturer Franchise rights

     1,000      —  

Goodwill

     3,230      —  
             

Total assets

     34,075      25,947

Liabilities:

     

Floor plan notes payable

     9,859      3,887
             

Total liabilities

     9,859      3,887
             

Net assets held for sale

   $ 24,216    $ 22,060
             

Included in Other Current Assets on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets are costs associated with ongoing construction projects, which we expect to complete within one year from each balance sheet date. In connection with these construction projects, we have entered into sale-leaseback agreements whereby an unaffiliated third party purchased the land and is either reimbursing us for the cost of construction of dealership facilities being constructed on the land or has agreed to purchase the assets from us upon completion of the project. We capitalize the cost of the construction during the construction period and upon completion of the construction and receipt of the final reimbursement we remove the cost of construction from our Consolidated Balance Sheets and commence operating leases. As of December 31, 2007, and 2006, the book value of assets associated with ongoing construction projects to be completed during 2008 and 2007, totaled $14.9 million, $4.4 million, respectively.

 

82


Table of Contents
9. PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT, NET

Property and equipment, net consist of the following:

 

     As of December 31,  
     2007     2006  
     (In thousands)  

Land

   $ 57,168     $ 41,955  

Buildings and leasehold improvements

     168,893       141,041  

Machinery and equipment

     68,393       64,823  

Furniture and fixtures

     32,097       30,632  

Company vehicles

     10,369       9,276  
                

Total

     336,920       287,727  

Less—Accumulated depreciation

     (98,339 )     (85,143 )
                

Property and equipment, net

   $ 238,581     $ 202,584  

During the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, we capitalized $0.2 million, $0.6 million and $0.8 million, respectively of interest in connection with various capital projects to upgrade or remodel our facilities. Depreciation expense from continuing operations was $21.5 million, $20.1 million and $19.4 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively.

We had two real estate mortgage notes payable outstanding totaling $25.8 million and $26.8 million as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. These obligations mature between 2008 and 2011.

In October 2007, we entered into an unsecured two bridge loans for a total of $8.3 million to finance the purchase of real estate included in a dealership acquisition. These bridge loans were refinanced in January 2008 into two mortgage notes payable using the related property as collateral.

We included real estate not currently used in our operations totaling $11.1 million in Assets Held for Sale in the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheet as of December 31, 2006. We reclassified these assets from Assets Held for Sale to Land and Buildings as of December 31, 2007, as circumstances have changed and we no longer expect to sell these assets in 2008.

 

10. GOODWILL AND MANUFACTURER FRANCHISE RIGHTS

The changes in the carrying amount of goodwill for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006 are as follows (in thousands):

 

Balance as of December 31, 2005

   $ 457,405  

Divestitures

     (9,279 )

Adjustments of purchase price allocation

     (130 )
        

Balance as of December 31, 2006

     447,996  

Acquisitions

     39,510  

Divestitures

     (975 )

Goodwill held for sale

     (3,230 )
        

Balance as of December 31, 2007

   $ 483,301  
        

The allocation of purchase price to assets acquired in 2007 is based on preliminary estimates of fair value and may be revised as additional information concerning valuation of such assets and liabilities becomes available, including the payment of additional consideration resulting from earnings participation arrangements.

Upon completion of our goodwill impairment test on October 1, 2007, the fair value of our tangible and intangible assets exceeded the carrying value of our goodwill and therefore we did not record an impairment of goodwill. Upon completion of our franchise rights impairment test on October 1, 2007, the fair value of each of our dealerships’ tangible and intangible assets exceeded the carrying value of each of the dealerships’ manufacturer franchise rights, and therefore we did not record an impairment of our manufacturer franchise rights.

 

83


Table of Contents

The fair market value of our manufacturer franchise rights is determined at the acquisition date through discounting the projected cash flows attributable to each franchise. Manufacturer franchise rights are included in Other Long-term Assets on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets. The changes in the carrying amount of manufacturer franchise rights for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006 are as follows (in thousands):

 

Balance as of December 31, 2005

   $ 41,803  

Divestitures

     (500 )

Write-down of certain franchise rights prior to sale

     (1,785 )
        

Balance as of December 31, 2006

     39,518  

Acquisitions

     16,950  

Divestitures

     (2,300 )

Franchise rights held for sale

     (1,000 )
        

Balance as of December 31, 2007

   $ 53,168  
        

 

11. OTHER LONG-TERM ASSETS

 

     As of December 31,
     2007    2006
     (In thousands)

Manufacturer franchise rights

   $ 53,168    $ 39,518

Notes receivable-finance contracts, long-term, net

     10,128      11,750

Deferred financing costs

     14,432      14,204

Cash surrender value of corporate-owned life insurance policies

     10,966      7,270

Other

     13,302      14,451
             

Total other long-term assets

   $ 101,996    $ 87,193
             

 

12. FLOOR PLAN NOTES PAYABLE

In March 2005, we entered into a committed credit facility (the “Committed Credit Facility”) with JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A. and 18 other financial institutions (the “Syndicate”). The Committed Credit Facility provides us with $425.0 million of borrowing capacity for the purchase of new and used inventory at all of our dealerships except at our Ford, Lincoln, Mercury, Mazda, Volvo and Land Rover dealerships (“Ford dealerships”), our General Motors (“GM”) dealerships, and our Chrysler, Dodge and Jeep dealerships (“Chrysler dealerships”) and our Mercedes-Benz dealerships. In addition, Ford Motor Credit Corporation (“FMCC”) provides us with $150.0 million of borrowing capacity for the purchase of new vehicle inventory at our Ford Dealerships, GMAC provides us with $100.0 million of borrowing capacity for the purchase of new vehicle inventory at our GM dealerships, DCFS USA LLC (“DCFS USA”) provides us with $98.3 million of borrowing capacity for the purchase of new vehicle inventory at our Mercedes-Benz dealerships and DaimlerChrysler Financial Services Americas LLC (“DCFSA”) provides us with $50.0 million of borrowing capacity for the purchase of new vehicle inventory at our Chrysler dealerships and dealerships. Collectively we refer to these three facilities as our “Floor Plan Facilities.” In total, these commitments give us $823.3 million of floor plan borrowing capacity. In addition, we have total availability of $81.0 million under ancillary floor plan facilities with Comerica Bank and Navistar Financial for our heavy trucks business in Atlanta, Georgia.

The Committed Credit Facility matures in March 2009. All future extensions must be approved by the Syndicate. We believe such approval would be obtained. The GMAC, DCFS USA, DCFSA, FMCC, Comerica and Navistar facilities have no stated termination date. Borrowings from the Committed Credit Facility, GMAC, DCFS USA and DCFSA facilities accrue interest based on LIBOR and borrowings from FMCC accrue interest based on the Prime Rate. The weighted average interest rate on our floor plan notes payable from continuing operations was 6.7% and 6.4% for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively.

We consider floor plan notes payable to a party that is affiliated with vehicle manufacturers from which we purchase new vehicle inventory “Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated” and all other floor plan notes payable “Floor plan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated.”

In November 2006, General Motors sold 51% of their financing subsidiary GMAC to an investment consortium led by Cerberus FIM Investors, LLC. Prior to this transaction, floor plan notes payable to GMAC were classified as Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as these amounts were payable to a manufacturer affiliated lender. Following the sale of GMAC, General Motors no longer has a majority ownership of or controls GMAC and therefore beginning in December 2006, floor plan notes payable related to vehicles financed after this change in control were classified as Floorplan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets.

 

84


Table of Contents

In March 2006, while DaimlerChrysler still owned Chrysler and DCFSA we decided to include our Chrysler and Mercedes Benz dealerships in our Committed Credit Facility and as a result repaid the $85.4 million of floor plan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated at our Chrysler and Mercedes Benz dealerships with borrowings from DCFS USA and DCFSA, manufacturer affiliated lenders. As a result, beginning in March 2006, floor plan notes payable at our Chrysler and Mercedes Benz dealerships are included in Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets. During the year ended December 31, 2006, our Floor plan repayments—non-manufacturer affiliated and Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated each increased by $85.4 million on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows.

In March 2005, in connection with entering into our Committed Credit Facility, we repaid of $334.7 million of floor plan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated and $93.4 million of floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated with borrowings from our Committed Credit Facility. As a result, during the year ended December 31, 2005, Floor plan notes payable—manufacturer affiliated decreased by $93.4 million and Floor plan notes payable—non-manufacturer affiliated increased by $93.4 million. In addition, during the year ended December 31, 2005 our Floor plan borrowings—non-manufacturer affiliated and Floor plan repayments—non-manufacturer affiliated increased by $334.7 million.

As of December 31, 2007 and 2006, we had $683.8 million and $704.7 million of floor plan notes payable outstanding, respectively, including $9.9 million and $3.9 million classified as Liabilities Associated with Assets Held for Sale.

 

13. ACCOUNTS PAYABLE AND ACCRUED LIABILITIES

Accrued liabilities consist of the following:

 

     As of December 31,
     2007    2006
     (In thousands)

Accounts payable

   $ 72,113    $ 63,951

Loaner vehicle notes payable

     27,198      21,279

Accrued compensation

     20,128      29,905

Taxes payable (non-income tax)

     15,729      16,722

Accrued interest

     11,990      9,016

Accrued finance and insurance chargebacks

     10,704      9,276

Accrued insurance

     8,328      6,916

Other

     19,931      17,461
             

Accrued liabilities

   $ 186,121    $ 174,526
             

 

14. LONG-TERM DEBT

Long-term debt consists of the following:

 

     As of December 31,  
     2007     2006  
     (In thousands)  

9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012

   $ —       $ 250,000  

8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 ($179.4 million and $182.4 million face value, respectively, net of hedging activity of $6.7 million and $7.8 million, respectively)

     172,767       174,582  

7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017

     150,000       —    

3% Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes Due 2012

     115,000       —    

Mortgage notes payable bearing interest at fixed and variable rates (the weighted average interest rates were 6.5% and 6.6% for years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively)

     25,837       26,837  

Bridge loans

     8,320       —    

Other

     3,663       4,456  
                
     475,587       455,875  

Less: current portion

     (1,736 )     (1,865 )
                

Long-term debt

   $ 473,851     $ 454,010  
                

 

85


Table of Contents

The aggregate maturities of long-term debt as of December 31, 2007, are as follows (in thousands):

 

2008

   $ 1,736  

2009

     1,349  

2010

     1,352  

2011

     22,712  

2012

     115,181  

Thereafter

     339,920 *
        
   $ 482,250 *
        

 

* Does not include $6.7 million fair value hedge which reduces the book value of our 8% Subordinated Notes due 2014.

During the year ended December 31, 2007, we completed a refinancing of our long-term debt, which included (i) a repurchase of all of our $250.0 million 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (the “9% Notes”), (ii) the issuance of $115.0 million of 3% Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes due 2012 (the “3% Notes”), (iii) the issuance of $150.0 million of 7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017 (the “7.625% Notes”) and (iv) the repurchase of $3.0 million of our 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 (the “8% Notes”).

We recognized an $18.5 million loss in connection with our long-term debt refinancing, which consisted of (i) a $12.9 million premium on the repurchase of the 9% Notes and 8% Notes, (ii) $5.5 million of costs for the pro-rata write-off of unamortized debt issuance costs associated with the 9% Notes and 8% Notes, and (iii) $0.1 million of costs for the pro-rata write-off of the unamortized value of our terminated fair value swap associated with the 8% Notes.

In connection with the sale of our 3% Notes, we entered into convertible note hedge transactions with respect to our common stock with Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Deutsche Bank AG, London Branch (collectively, the “Counterparties”). The convertible note hedge transactions require the Counterparties to deliver to us, subject to customary anti-dilution adjustments, certain shares of our common stock upon conversion of the 3% Notes as discussed in greater detail below.

We also entered into separate warrant transactions whereby we sold to the Counterparties warrants to acquire, subject to customary anti-dilution adjustments, shares of our common stock at an initial strike price of $45.09 per share, which was a 62.50% premium over the market price of our common stock at the time of pricing. The strike price was adjusted to $45.0385 in the third quarter of 2007 as a result of our decision to increase our quarterly dividend to $0.225.

The convertible note hedge and warrant transactions are separate contracts and are not part of the terms of the 3% Notes and will not affect the holders’ rights under the 3% Notes. Holders of the 3% Notes will not have any rights with respect to the convertible note hedge and warrant transactions. The convertible hedge and warrant transactions will generally have the effect of increasing the conversion price of the 3% Notes to $45.0385. The convertible note hedge and warrant transactions are expected to offset the potential dilution upon conversion of the 3% Notes in the event that the market value per share of our common stock at the time of exercise is between $33.99 and $45.0385.

The convertible note hedge transactions represent purchase options of our common stock. At the issuance, there were 3,382,978 shares of our common stock underlying the convertible note hedge transactions, with 4,144,140 shares representing the maximum number of shares that we could receive thereunder. The initial exercise price of the convertible note hedge contracts was $33.99. The exercise price is subject to certain adjustments which mirror the adjustments to the conversion price of the 3% Notes (including for subsequent changes in our dividend). In connection with entering into the convertible note hedge transactions, we paid a premium of $167.90 per option (or $19,308,500 in total for the 115,000 options that we purchased). A portion of the options will be exercised upon the conversion of our 3% Notes and each such exercise will be settled in shares of our common stock. The convertible note hedge transactions will expire on the earlier of (i) the last day on which any convertible notes remain outstanding and (ii) the third scheduled trading day immediately preceding September 15, 2012.

 

86


Table of Contents

The warrant transactions represent net call options. On exercise of the warrants, we are obligated to deliver a number of shares of our common stock to the Counterparties in an amount based on the excess of the market value per share of our common stock over the strike price of the warrants. At issuance, there were 3,382,978 shares of our common stock underlying the warrant transactions, with 6,765,957 shares representing the maximum number of shares of our common stock required to be issued to the Counterparties. In connection with the warrant transactions, we received a premium of $77.60 per option (or $8,924,000 in total for the 115,000 options that we sold.) The warrant transactions are divided into 80 components that expire at various dates from December 14, 2012 through April 11, 2013.

3% Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes due 2012—

In March 2007, we issued $115.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 3% Notes, receiving net proceeds of $111.1 million. The sale of the 3% Notes was exempt from registration pursuant to Rule 144A under the Securities Act. During the third quarter of 2007, we filed a shelf registration statement with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “SEC”) covering the resale of the 3% Notes and the underlying common stock into which the 3% Notes are convertible. The costs related to the issuance of the 3% Notes were capitalized and are being amortized to other interest expense over the term of the Notes using the effective interest basis. We pay interest on the 3% Notes on March 15 and September 15 of each year until their maturity on September 15, 2012. If and when the 3% Notes are converted, we will pay cash for the principal amount of each Note and, if applicable, shares of our common stock based on a daily conversion value calculated on a proportionate basis for each volume weighted average price (“VWAP”) trading day (as defined in the indenture governing the 3% Notes) in the relevant 30 VWAP trading day observation period. The initial conversion rate for the 3% Notes is 29.4172 shares of common stock per $1,000 principal amount of 3% Notes, which is equivalent to an initial conversion price of $33.99 per share. The conversion rate is subject to adjustment in some events but will not be adjusted for accrued interest.

Our 3% Notes are fully and unconditionally guaranteed, on a joint-and-several basis, by all of our current wholly-owned subsidiaries and will be so guaranteed by all of our future domestic subsidiaries that have outstanding, incur or guarantee any other indebtedness. We are a holding company that has no independent assets or operations. Any subsidiary of the Company other than the subsidiary guarantors are minor. In addition, there are no restrictions on the ability of our consolidated subsidiaries to transfer funds to us. The terms of our 3% Notes, in certain circumstances, restrict our ability to, among other things, enter into merger transactions or sell all or substantially all of our assets.

7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017—

In March 2007, we issued $150.0 million of our 7.625% Notes, receiving net proceeds of $146.0 million. The sale of the 7.625% Notes was exempt from registration pursuant to Rule 144A and Regulation S under the Securities Act. During the third quarter of 2007, we filed a registration statement with the SEC in connection with an exchange offer to exchange the 7.625% Notes for new notes with substantially identical terms that are registered under the Securities Act. The costs related to the issuance of the 7.625% Notes were capitalized and are being amortized to other interest expense over the term of the 7.625% Notes. We pay interest on the 7.625% Notes on March 15 and September 15 of each year until their maturity on March 15, 2017. At any time during the term of the 7.625% Notes, we may choose to redeem all or a portion of the 7.625% Notes at a price equal to 100% of their principal amount plus the make-whole premium set forth in the 7.625% Notes indenture. At any time on or after March 15, 2012, we may, at our option, choose to redeem all or a portion of these notes at a redemption price that begins at 103.813% of the aggregate principal amount of the 7.625% Notes and reduces on each subsequent March 15 by approximately 1.3% until the price reaches 100% of the aggregate principal amount on March 15, 2015 and thereafter. On or before March 15, 2010, we may, at our option, use the net proceeds of one or more equity offerings to redeem up to 35% of the aggregate principal amount of the 7.625% Notes at a redemption price equal to 107.625% of such principal amount plus accrued and unpaid interest thereon.

Our 7.625% Notes are fully and unconditionally guaranteed, on a joint-and-several basis, by all of our current wholly-owned subsidiaries and will be so guaranteed by all of our future domestic subsidiaries that have outstanding, incur or guarantee any other indebtedness. We are a holding company that has no independent assets or operations. Any subsidiary of the Company other than the subsidiary guarantors are minor. In addition, there are no restrictions on the ability of our consolidated subsidiaries to transfer funds to us. The terms of our 7.625% Notes, in certain circumstances, restrict our ability to, among other things, incur additional indebtedness, pay dividends, repurchase our common stock and merge or sell all or substantially all our assets.

 

87


Table of Contents

8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014—

We had $179.4 million in aggregate principal amount of our 8% Notes outstanding as of December 31, 2007. We pay interest on March 15 and September 15 of each year until maturity of the 8% Notes on March 15, 2014. At any time on or after March 15, 2009, we may, at our option, choose to redeem all or a portion of these notes at a redemption price that begins at 104.0% of the aggregate principal amount of the 8% Notes and reduces on each subsequent March 15 by approximately 1.3% until the price reaches 100% of the aggregate principal amount on March 15, 2012 and thereafter. At any time before March 15, 2009, we may choose to redeem all or a portion of these notes at a price equal to 100% of their principal amount plus the make-whole premium set forth in the 8% Notes indenture.

Our 8% Notes are fully and unconditionally guaranteed, on a joint-and-several basis, by all of our current wholly-owned subsidiaries and will be so guaranteed by all of our future domestic subsidiaries that have outstanding, incur or guarantee any other indebtedness. We are a holding company that has no independent assets or operations. Any subsidiary of the Company other than the subsidiary guarantors are minor. In addition, there are no restrictions on the ability of our consolidated subsidiaries to transfer funds to us. The terms of our 8% Notes, in certain circumstances, restrict our ability to, among other things, incur additional indebtedness, pay dividends, repurchase our common stock and merge or sell all or substantially all our assets.

As of December 31, 2007, we had repurchased a total of $20.6 million of our 8% Notes. Our board of directors has authorized us to repurchase up to an additional $19.4 million of our 8% Notes.

Committed Credit Facility—

In March 2005, we entered into our Committed Credit Facility with the Lenders. The Committed Credit Facility provides us with $125.0 million of working capital borrowing capacity (the “Revolver”) and accrues interest at a rate based on LIBOR. The Committed Credit Facility matures in March 2009, but provides for an indefinite series of one-year extensions at our request, if approved by the Lenders. We believe such approval would be obtained.

The terms of the Committed Credit Facility require us to meet certain financial ratios, as defined in our Committed Credit Facility, including a Current Ratio of at least 1.2 to 1, a Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio of not less than 1.2 to 1, a Total Leverage Ratio of not greater than 4.5 to 1, and an Adjusted Net Worth of not less than $350.0 million. It also includes customary conditions with respect to incurring new indebtedness and places limitations on our ability to pay cash dividends and repurchase shares of our common stock.

The Committed Credit Facility also contains customary events of default, including change of control, non-payment of obligations and cross-defaults to our other indebtedness. Payments under the Committed Credit Facility may be accelerated upon the occurrence of an event of default that is not otherwise waived or cured, subject to certain provisions. As of December 31, 2007, we were in compliance with all of the covenants of the Committed Credit Facility.

Mortgage Notes Payable—

As of December 31, 2007, we had two real estate mortgage notes payable outstanding. These obligations are collateralized by the related real estate with a carrying value of $39.4 million as of December 31, 2007, and mature in 2011. The terms of our mortgage notes payable require us on an ongoing basis to meet certain financial ratios and covenants. As of December 31, 2007, we were in compliance with financial ratios and other ongoing covenants required by the terms of our mortgage notes payable.

Bridge Loans—

In October 2007 we entered into two unsecured bridge loans for a total of $8.3 million to finance the purchase of real estate included in a dealership acquisition. These bridge loans mature in February 2008; however, we refinanced these loans in January 2008 into two mortgage notes payable using the related property as collateral.

 

88


Table of Contents

Our ability to repurchase shares and pay cash dividends is restricted by our 8% Notes, our 7.625% Notes and our Committed Credit Facility. The most restrictive limit is under the terms of our 8% Notes. As of December 31, 2007, our ability to repurchase shares of our outstanding common stock or pay cash dividends was limited to $16.1 million. Such limits are increased each quarter by 50% of net income and decreased by any dividend payments or share repurchases during the period.

 

15. FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

In November 2006, we entered into an interest rate swap agreement with a notional principal amount of $150.0 million as a hedge against the changes in interest rates of our variable rate floor plan notes payable for a period of two years beginning in November 2006. The swap agreement was designated and qualifies as a cash flow hedge of future changes in interest rates of our variable rate floor plan notes payable and is not expected to contain any ineffectiveness. As of December 31, 2007 and 2006, the swap agreement had a fair value of $1.5 million and $0.2 million, respectively, which was included in Other Long-Term Liabilities on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets.

We have an interest rate swap with a current notional principal amount of $13.5 million. The swap was designed to provide a hedge against changes in interest rates of our variable rate mortgage notes payable through maturity in June 2011. This interest rate swap qualifies for cash flow hedge accounting treatment and will contain minor ineffectiveness. Under the terms of the swap agreement, we make payments based on a fixed rate of 6.08% and receive a variable rate cash flows based on one-month LIBOR. As of December 31, 2007 the swap agreement had a fair value of $0.2 million and is included in Other Long-Term Liabilities on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets. As of December 31, 2006 the swap agreement had a fair value of $0.3 million and is included in Other Long-Term Assets on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets.

Three of our interest rate swap agreements terminated in March 2006, which resulted in a cash payment of $13.7 million, which equaled the fair market value of the swap agreements. Included in Accumulated Other Comprehensive Loss on our Consolidated Balance Sheet as of December 31, 2007, was $2.5 million ($1.5 million, net of tax) of unrecognized amortization related to our two terminated cash flow swaps, which are being amortized through March 2014 as a component of Floor Plan Interest Expense on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income. Amortization of these terminated cash flow swaps totaled $0.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2007 and will total $0.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2008. In addition, included as a reduction to our 8% Notes as of December 31, 2007, was $6.7 million of unrecognized amortization related to our terminated fair value swap, which is being amortized through March 2014 as a component of Other Interest Expense on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income. Amortization of this terminated fair value swap totaled $1.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2007 and will total $1.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2008.

 

16. INCOME TAXES

The components of our income tax provisions from continuing operations are as follows:

 

     For the Years Ended December 31,  
     2007    2006    2005  
     (In thousands)  

Current:

        

Federal

   $ 23,062    $ 31,145    $ 33,709  

State

     611      2,163      1,780  
                      

Subtotal

     23,673      33,308      35,489  

Deferred:

        

Federal

     5,060      6,029      (2,162 )

State

     1,804      1,169      1,246  
                      

Subtotal

     6,864      7,198      (916 )
                      

Total

   $ 30,537    $ 40,506    $ 34,573  
                      

 

89


Table of Contents

A reconciliation of the statutory federal rate to the effective tax rate from continuing operations is as follows:

 

     For the Years Ended December 31,
     2007     2006     2005
     (In thousands)

Provision at the statutory rate

   $ 29,688     $ 37,658     $ 32,319

Increase (decrease) resulting from:

      

State income tax, net

     2,031       2,134       1,958

Non deductible secondary offering expenses

     94       401       —  

Book goodwill in excess of tax associated with divestitures

     —         80       —  

Gains on corporate owned life insurance policies

     (48 )     (161 )     —  

Tax credits received

     (620 )     —         —  

Net operating loss carryforward benefit

     (406 )     —         —  

Other

     (202 )     394       296
                      

Provision for income taxes

   $ 30,537     $ 40,506     $ 34,573
                      

The tax effects of temporary differences representing deferred tax assets (liabilities) result principally from the following:

 

     December 31,  
     2007     2006  
     (In thousands)  

Reserves and accruals

   $ 23,129     $ 21,767  

Valuation allowance on reserves and accruals

     (109 )     —    

Net operating loss and alternative minimum tax credit carryforwards

     1,196       1,229  

Tax goodwill amortization

     (61,663 )     (44,239 )

Depreciation

     (9,476 )     (18,783 )

Accumulated other comprehensive income

     1,613       1,225  

Equity call option

     7,056       —    

Valuation allowance on NOLs

     (1,196 )     (1,229 )
                

Net deferred tax liability

   $ (39,450 )   $ (40,030 )
                

 

     December 31,  
     2007     2006  
     (In thousands)  

Balance sheet classification:

    

Deferred tax assets:

    

Current

   $ 13,401     $ 15,313  

Long term

     20,638       10,302  

Deferred tax liabilities:

    

Current

     (1,110 )     (1,352 )

Long term

     (72,379 )     (64,293 )
                

Net deferred tax liability

   $ (39,450 )   $ (40,030 )
                

We have state net operating loss (“NOL”) carryforwards of $30.2 million that are attributable to certain of our “C” corporation subsidiaries. The state NOL carryforwards begin to expire in 2019. Pursuant to our accounting policy, a valuation allowance was recorded on these carryforwards as we do not expect these entities to have taxable income in the foreseeable future. In addition, we have established a $0.2 million valuation reserve on certain deferred tax assets related to entities that we do not expect to have taxable income in the foreseeable future.

We adopted the provisions of FIN 48 on January 1, 2007. As a result of adoption, current income taxes receivable increased by $3.2 million, current income taxes payable and deferred income tax liabilities were unaffected, and the liability for unrecognized tax benefits increased by $3.2 million. There was no effect on Shareholders’ Equity upon the adoption of FIN 48. As of December 31, 2007, the total amount of our unrecognized tax benefits was $3.6 million, all of which, if recognized, would affect our effective tax rate. A reconciliation of the beginning and ending amount of unrecognized tax benefits is as follows:

 

90


Table of Contents

In Thousands

   Gross Liability for
Unrecognized Tax
Benefits
    Gross Asset for
Unrecognized Tax
Benefits
    Net Liability for
Unrecognized Tax
Benefits
 

Balance at January 1, 2007

   $ 3,576     $ (360 )   $ 3,216  

Additions for Tax Positions of Current Period

     1,488       (154 )     1,334  

Additions for Tax Positions of Prior Years

     499       (131 )     368  

Reduction for Lapse of 2003 Federal Statute of Limitations

     (966 )     —         (966 )

Effective Settlements

     (307 )     —         (307 )
                        

Balance at December 31, 2007

   $ 4,290     $ (645 )   $ 3,645  
                        

We recognize interest related to unrecognized tax benefits in income tax expense. The liability for unrecognized tax benefits included accrued interest of $0.5 million and $0.7 million and no amount for penalties, on at December 31, 2007 and January 1, 2007, respectively.

The statute of limitations related to the consolidated Federal income tax return is closed for all tax years up to and including 2003, with the exception of a sub-consolidation tax return with no unrecognized tax benefits. In addition, the IRS has conducted and closed a Joint Committee Audit for Federal consolidated tax return years 2004-2005.

The expiration of the statute of limitations related to the various state income tax returns that the Company and subsidiaries file varies by state. The 2004 through 2007 tax years generally remain subject to examination by most state tax authorities. With each year our tax exposure rolls forward with incremental increases expected based on continued growth, and no changes are foreseen to this trend at present. The company does not anticipate any material change in the total amount of unrecognized tax benefits, individually or in the aggregate, to occur within the next twelve months.

 

17. OTHER LONG-TERM LIABILITIES

Other long-term liabilities consist of the following:

 

     As of December 31,
     2007    2006
     (In thousands)

Deferred compensation liability

   $ 9,410    $ 7,550

Deferred gains from sale-leaseback transactions

     8,973      9,764

Accrued finance and insurance chargebacks

     5,400      4,839

FIN 48 liability

     3,645      —  

Deferred rent

     2,709      2,029

Interest rate swap liabilities

     1,665      172

Other

     3,014      5,594
             

Other long-term liabilities

   $ 34,816    $ 29,948
             

 

18. DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS AND DIVESTITURES

During the year ended December 31, 2007, we placed four franchises (four dealership locations) into discontinued operations and sold two franchises (two dealership locations) that had been held for sale as of December 31, 2006. The accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005 have been reclassified to reflect the status of our discontinued operations as of December 31, 2007. The following table provides further information regarding our discontinued operations as of December 31,

 

91


Table of Contents

2007, and includes the results of businesses sold prior to December 31, 2007, and businesses pending disposition as of December 31, 2007.

 

     For the Year Ended
December 31, 2007
    For the Year Ended
December 31, 2006
    For the Year Ended
December 31, 2005
 
     Sold     Pending
Disposition
    Total     Sold(c)     Pending
Disposition (a)
    Total     Sold(b)     Pending
Disposition (a)
    Total  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Franchises:

                  

Mid-line Domestic

     —         2       2       6       2       8       14       2       16  

Mid-line Import

     —         1       1       2       —         2       3       —         3  

Value

     2       1       3       3       1       4       4       1       5  

Luxury

     —         —         —         1       —         1       1       —         1  
                                                                        

Total

     2       4       6       12       3       15       22       3       25  
                                                                        

Revenues

   $ 1,514     $ 61,383     $ 62,897     $ 114,812     $ 53,932     $ 168,744     $ 461,026     $ 56,342     $ 517,368  

Cost of sales

     1,478       54,036       55,514       96,945       46,848       143,793       389,372       48,549       437,921  
                                                                        

Gross profit

     36       7,347       7,383       17,867       7,084       24,951       71,654       7,793       79,447  

Operating expenses

     1,659       7,564       9,223       25,738       6,459       32,197       76,003       6,680       82,683  
                                                                        

Income (loss) from operations

     (1,623 )     (217 )     (1,840 )     (7,871 )     625       (7,246 )     (4,349 )     1,113       (3,236 )

Other expense, net

     (863 )     (520 )     (1,383 )     (3,254 )     (521 )     (3,775 )     (5,084 )     (369 )     (5,453 )

Gain/(loss) on disposition of discontinued operations

     (2,001 )     —         (2,001 )     1,508       —         1,508       637       —         637  
                                                                        

Income (loss) before income taxes

     (4,487 )     (737 )     (5,224 )     (9,617 )     104       (9,513 )     (8,796 )     744       (8,052 )

Income tax benefit (expense)

     1,616       277       1,893       3,216       (43 )     3,173       11,654  (d)     (289 )     11,365  
                                                                        

Discontinued operations, net of tax

   $ (2,871 )   $ (460 )   $ (3,331 )   $ (6,401 )   $ 61     $ (6,340 )   $ 2,858     $ 455     $ 3,313  
                                                                        

 

(a) Franchises placed into discontinued operations in 2007 and pending disposition as of December 31, 2007
(b) Franchises were sold between January 1, 2005 and December 31, 2007
(c) Franchises were sold between January 1, 2006 and December 31, 2007
(d) Includes an $8.8 million tax benefit from the stock sale of an Oregon dealership

 

19. SUPPLEMENTAL CASH FLOW INFORMATION

During the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, we made interest payments, net of amounts capitalized, totaling $78.0 million, $73.3 million and $75.9 million, respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2005, we received $4.9 million of proceeds associated with our interest rate swap agreement that was entered into in December 2003 in connection with the issuance of our 8% Notes. We received immaterial amounts of proceeds during the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006 associated with our 8% Notes, floor plan notes payable and mortgage notes payable interest rate swap agreements.

During the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, we made income tax payments totaling $19.1 million, $24.9 million and $25.5 million, respectively.

During the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, we transferred loaner vehicles totaling $33.1 million, $29.6 million, $25.8 million, respectively from Other Current Assets to Inventory on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets.

The following items are included in Other Adjustments to reconcile net income to cash flow from operating activities:

 

     For the Years Ended
December 31,
 
     2007    2006     2005  

Amortization of deferred financing fees

   $ 2,583    $ 2,359     $ 2,192  

(Gain) loss on sale of franchises

     2,001      (4,144 )     (637 )

Swap amortization

     1,869      1,737       —    

Deferred compensation expense

     1,860      2,897       3,125  

Depreciation and amortization from discontinued operations

     35      460       1,733  

Write-down of franchise rights

     —        1,785       —    

Other individually immaterial items

     896      (839 )     700  
                       

Total

   $ 9,244    $ 4,255     $ 7,113  
                       

 

92


Table of Contents
20. LEASE OBLIGATIONS

We lease various facilities, real estate and equipment under operating lease agreements. We record rent expense on a straight-line basis over the life of the lease for lease agreements where the rent escalates at fixed rates over time. Rent expense from continuing operations totaled $57.1 million, $52.7 million and $46.3 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively.

During the year ended December 31, 2007, we completed four sale-leaseback transactions resulting in the sale of $14.6 million of assets to a third party and the commencement of operating leases with the buyer. In addition, we had $9.2 million of completed construction projects and $14.9 million of ongoing construction projects, which were included in Assets Held for Sale and Other Current Assets, respectively, on our Consolidated Balance Sheet as of December 31, 2007. We expect to complete these construction projects and receive the final reimbursements in 2008.

Future minimum payments under long-term, non-cancelable leases as of December 31, 2006, are as follows:

 

     Operating    Capital     Total
     (In thousands)

2008

   $ 60,570    $ 642     $ 61,212

2009

     58,298      415       58,713

2010

     55,806      342       56,148

2011

     55,629      287       55,916

2012

     54,343      292       54,635

Thereafter

     314,095      3,353       317,448
                     

Total minimum lease payments

   $ 598,741      5,331     $ 604,072
               

Less: amount representing interest

        (2,231 )  
             

Present value of net minimum lease payments

        3,100    

Less: current portion

        (409 )  
             

Total long-term capital lease obligation

      $ 2,691    
             

 

21. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES

A significant portion of our vehicle business involves the sale of vehicles, parts or vehicles composed of parts that are manufactured outside the United States of America. As a result, our operations are subject to customary risks of importing merchandise, including fluctuations in the relative values of currencies, import duties, exchange controls, trade restrictions, work stoppages and general political and socio-economic conditions in foreign countries. The United States of America or the countries from which our products are imported may, from time to time, impose new quotas, duties, tariffs or other restrictions, or adjust presently prevailing quotas, duties or tariffs, which may affect our operations and our ability to purchase imported vehicles and/or parts at reasonable prices.

Manufacturers may direct us to implement costly capital improvements to dealerships as a condition upon entering into franchise agreements with them. Manufacturers also typically require that their franchises meet specific standards of appearance. These factors, either alone or in combination, could cause us to divert our financial resources to capital projects from uses that management believes may be of higher long-term value, such as acquisitions.

Substantially all of our facilities are subject to federal, state and local provisions regarding the discharge of materials into the environment. Compliance with these provisions has not had, nor do we expect such compliance to have, any material effect upon our capital expenditures, net earnings, financial condition, liquidity or competitive position. We believe that our current practices and procedures for the control and disposition of such materials comply with applicable federal, state and local requirements.

From time to time, we and our dealerships are named in claims, including class action claims, involving the manufacture and sale of motor vehicles, including but not limited to the charging of administrative fees, the operation of dealerships, contractual disputes and other matters arising in the ordinary course of our business. With respect to certain of these claims, the sellers of dealerships we have acquired have indemnified us. We do not expect that any potential liability from these claims will materially affect our financial condition, liquidity, results of operations or financial statement disclosures.

Our dealerships hold dealer agreements with a number of vehicle manufacturers. In accordance with the individual dealer agreements, each dealership is subject to certain rights and restrictions typical of the industry.

 

93


Table of Contents

The ability of the manufacturers to influence the operations of the dealerships or the loss of a dealer agreement could have a negative impact on our operating results.

In connection with the purchase of one franchise, additional consideration may be paid to the seller if the franchise achieves specified net income levels in future periods. The additional consideration is distributable annually beginning January 1, 2009 through January 1, 2015 and we estimate the additional consideration to total approximately $2.5 million.

 

22. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

Certain of our directors, shareholders and their affiliates, and regional management, have engaged in transactions with us. These transactions primarily relate to long-term operating leases of our facilities. We believe that these transactions and our other related party transactions involve terms comparable to what would be obtained from unaffiliated third parties.

For the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, we made rental payments totaling $6.9 million, $7.6 million and $13.4 million, respectively, to entities controlled by our directors, shareholders or employees.

In October 2006, we paid $0.8 million in connection with an agreement with an automotive manufacturer to close a dealership in one of our market areas in which a former member of our board of directors had a partial ownership interest. This member resigned from our board of directors effective July 12, 2006.

In 2007 and 2006, we purchased land from one of our regional executives for $3.0 million and $1.3 million, respectively. We used this land to construct a new facility for one of our existing dealerships.

 

23. SHARE-BASED COMPENSATION AND EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLANS

We have established two share-based compensation plans (the “Plans”) under which we have granted non-qualified stock options, performance share units and restricted stock to our directors, officers and employees at fair market value on the date of the grant. Stock options generally vest ratably over three years from the date of grant and expire ten years from the date of grant. Performance share units generally vest after two to three years from the date of grant and provide the holder the opportunity to receive additional shares of common stock if certain performance criteria are achieved. The actual number of shares earned by a holder of performance share units may range from 0% to 180% of the target number of shares to be granted to the holder, depending on the achievement of certain performance criteria over a defined period of time. Restricted stock vests ratably over two to three years from the date of grant and have voting and dividends rights prior to vesting. We have granted a total of 4,310,954 non-qualified stock options and 591,500 performance share units to certain of our employees and officers and 97,251 shares of restricted stock to certain of our employees and members of our board of directors. As of December 31, 2007, there were 1,100,804 non-qualified stock options, 576,250 performance share units (excluding performance estimates) and 72,525 restricted share units outstanding. In addition, there were approximately 1,739,000 share-based awards available for grant under our share-based compensation plans as of December 31, 2007. We expect to continue to issue performance share units and restricted share units in lieu of non-qualified stock options.

The fair value of each option award was estimated on the date of grant using the Black Scholes option valuation model. The fair value of each performance share unit and restricted stock was calculated using the closing market price of our common stock on the date of grant. Expected volatilities are based on the historical volatility of our common stock. We use historical data to estimate the rate of option exercises and employee turnover within the valuation model. The expected term of options granted represents the period of time that the related options are expected to be outstanding. The risk-free rate for periods within the contractual life of the option is based on the U.S. Treasury yield curve in effect at the time of grant.

We have recognized $5.9 million ($2.2 million tax benefit) and $5.0 million ($1.9 million tax benefit) in stock-based compensation expense, for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. We did not recognize material stock-based compensation expense or an associated tax benefit during the year ended December 31, 2005. As of December 31, 2007, there was $7.1 million of total unrecognized share-based compensation expense related to non-vested share-based awards granted under the Plans. That cost is expected to be recognized over a weighted average period of less than a year. The following table illustrates the effect on net income and net income per share had our share-based awards been recorded using the fair value method of SFAS No. 123R for the year ended December 31, 2005:

 

94


Table of Contents
     For the Years Ended
December 31
 

(In thousands, except per share data)

   2005  

Net income

   $ 61,081  

Adjustments to net income:

  

Share-based compensation expense included in net income, net of tax

     1  

Pro forma share-based compensation expense, net of tax

     (2,224 )
        

Pro forma net income

   $ 58,858  
        

Net income per common share—basic (as reported)

   $ 1.87  
        

Net income per common share—diluted (as reported)

   $ 1.86  
        

Pro forma net income per common share—basic

   $ 1.80  
        

Pro forma net income per common share—diluted

   $ 1.79  
        

A summary of options outstanding and exercisable under the Plans as of December 31, 2007, changes during the year then ended and changes during the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005 is presented below:

 

     Stock
Options
    Weighted Average
Exercise Price
   Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Term
   Aggregate Intrinsic
Value*

Options outstanding—December 31, 2004

   3,402,997     $ 15.11      

Granted

   60,000     $ 14.72      

Exercised

   (271,493 )   $ 13.19      

Expired / Forfeited

   (250,242 )   $ 14.25      
              

Options outstanding—December 31, 2005

   2,941,262     $ 15.35      

Granted

   —       $ —        

Exercised

   (1,366,702 )   $ 16.14      

Expired / Forfeited

   (46,381 )   $ 15.02      
              

Options outstanding—December 31, 2006

   1,528,179     $ 14.57      

Granted

   —       $ —        

Exercised

   (412,137 )   $ 15.10      

Expired / Forfeited

   (15,238 )   $ 14.15      
              

Options outstanding—December 31, 2007

   1,100,804     $ 14.37    5.6    $ 748,547
              

Options exercisable—December 31, 2007

   1,091,968       14.37    5.6      742,538
              

 

* Based on the closing price of our common stock on December 31, 2007 which was $15.05 per share.

Net cash received from option exercises for the year ended December 31, 2007 was $3.3 million. The actual intrinsic value of options exercised during the year ended December 31, 2007, was $5.3 million. The actual tax benefit realized for the tax deductions from option exercises totaled $2.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2007.

 

95


Table of Contents

A summary of performance share units and restricted share units as of December 31, 2007, and changes during the year then ended is presented below:

 

     Shares     Weighted Average
Grant Date Fair Value

Performance Share Units—December 31, 2005

   —       $ —  

Granted

   376,500     $ 20.14

Performance estimate

   93,625     $ 20.14

Vested

   —       $ —  

Forfeited

   (2,000 )   $ 18.39
        

Performance Share Units—December 31, 2006*

   468,125     $ 20.15

Granted

   215,000     $ 27.11

Performance estimate

   (91,294 )   $ 24.85

Vested

   —       $ —  

Forfeited (including 2,813 of performance estimates)

   (16,063 )   $ 20.91
        

Performance Share Units—December 31, 2007**

   575,768     $ 21.92
        

 

* Maximum of 674,100 issuable upon attaining certain performance metrics.
** Maximum of 1,037,250 issuable upon attaining certain performance metrics.

Each performance share unit provides an opportunity for the employee to receive a number of shares of our common stock based on our performance during a three year period as measured against objective performance goals as determined by the compensation committee of our board of directors. The actual number of shares earned may range from 0% to 180% of the target number of shares depending upon achievement of the performance goals.

 

     Shares     Weighted Average
Grant Date Fair Value

Restricted Stock—December 31, 2005

   —       $ —  

Granted

   38,342     $ 21.95

Vested

   (8,614 )   $ 22.98

Forfeited

   —       $ —  
        

Restricted Stock—December 31, 2006

   29,728     $ 21.65

Granted

   58,909     $ 28.07

Vested

   (13,612 )   $ 22.20

Forfeited

   (2,500 )   $ 19.81
        

Restricted Stock—December 31, 2007

   72,525     $ 26.83
        

Employee Retirement Plan

We sponsor the Asbury Automotive Retirement Savings Plan (the “Plan”), a 401(k) plan, for eligible employees except for the employees of one of our dealer groups, which maintains a separate retirement plan. Employees are eligible to participate in the Plan after ninety days of service. Employees electing to participate in the Plan may contribute up to 40% of their annual compensation. IRS rules limit total participant contributions during 2007 to $15,500; however, we limit participant contributions for employees with an annual salary of greater than $100,000 to $10,000 per year. We match 50% of employees’ contributions up to 4% of their base compensation, with a maximum match of $4,500 per participant. Employer contributions vest ratably over four years after date of hire. Expenses from continuing operations related to employer matching contributions totaled $3.6 million, $3.3 million and $2.8 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively.

Deferred Compensation Plan

We sponsor the Asbury Automotive Wealth Accumulation Plan (the “Deferred Compensation Plan”) wherein eligible employees, generally those at senior levels, may elect to defer a portion of their annual compensation. We have established a rabbi trust to finance obligations under the Deferred Compensation Plan with corporate-owned variable life insurance contracts. Participants are 100% vested in their respective deferrals and the earnings thereon. Annually, we may elect to match a portion of certain eligible employee’s contributions. The employee deferral match expense totaled $0.3 million and $0.4 million for each year ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. Each annual employer match vests in full three years from the date on which the employee deferral match is funded. The total deferred compensation liability was $9.4 million and $7.6 million as

 

96


Table of Contents

of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. The related cash surrender value on such contracts included in Other Long-Term Assets on our Consolidated Balance Sheets, which totaled $11.0 million and $7.3 million as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively.

 

24. CONDENSED QUARTERLY REVENUES AND EARNINGS (UNAUDITED):

 

     For the Three Months Ended  
     March 31,     June 30,     September 30,     December 31,  
     (In thousands, except per share data)  

Year Ended December 31, 2006

        

Revenues(2)

   1,352,198     1,484,967 (5)   1,485,883     1,371,339  
                        

Gross profit(2)

   207,122     224,527 (5)   225,374     213,755  
                        

Net income(2)

   12,553     19,004 (6)   17,179 (7)   12,013 (8)
                        

Net income per common share:

        

Basic

   0.38     0.57     0.52     0.36  
                        

Diluted(1)

   0.37     0.56     0.51     0.35  
                        

Year Ended December 31, 2007

        

Revenues(2)

   1,400,135     1,491,541     1,475,094     1,346,197  
                        

Gross profit(2)

   222,011     230,403     226,672     210,358  
                        

Net income(2)

   433 (3)   20,559 (4)   19,010     10,953  
                        

Net income per common share:

        

Basic

   0.01     0.63     0.59     0.35  
                        

Diluted(1)

   0.01     0.62     0.57     0.34  
                        

 

(1) The sum of income per common share for the four quarters does not equal total income per common share due to changes in the average number of shares outstanding during the respective periods.
(2) Quarterly revenues, gross profit and net income do not agree to previously reported amounts on Form 10-Q as a result of subsequent discontinued operations.
(3) Includes (i) an $11.1 million, net of tax, loss on the extinguishment of long-term debt, (ii) $1.8 million, net of tax of retirement benefits expense associated with the retirement of our former CEO and (iii) a $1.3 million loss on the sale of two franchises (two dealership locations).
(4) Includes $0.6 million, net of tax, of a loss on the extinguishment of long-term debt and $0.3 million of costs associated with a secondary offering of our common stock for which we did not receive any proceeds.
(5) Includes $3.4 million of a corporate generated F&I gain associated with the sale of our remaining interest in a pool of extended service contracts.
(6) Includes $2.1 million, net of tax, of a corporate generated F&I gain associated with the sale of our remaining interest in a pool of extended service contracts and $0.9 million, net of tax, of abandoned strategic project expenses.
(7) Includes $0.8 million of costs associated with a secondary offering of our common stock for which we did not receive any proceeds and $0.6 million, net of tax, of a loss on the extinguishment of long-term debt.
(8) Includes $1.6 million, net of tax, gain on the sale of one franchise and $0.1 million, net of tax, of a loss on the extinguishment of long-term debt.

 

25. SUBSEQUENT EVENTS

In January 2008, we sold four franchises (three dealership locations) for $2.7 million and recognized a loss on the sale of $0.2 million. One of these franchises was classified as a discontinued operation as of December 31, 2007. We expect the cash flows of the other franchise to be replaced by increased cash flows from our remaining operations and therefore, this franchise was not included in discontinued operations as of December 31, 2007.

During 2007, we were granted two Smart Car franchises. Our Smart Car franchise in St. Louis, Missouri, commenced operations on January 2, 2008 and our Smart Car franchise in Tampa, Florida, is expected to commence operations in the second quarter of 2008.

 

97


Table of Contents

In January 2008, our board of directors declared a $0.225 per share cash dividend. This was the seventh consecutive quarter that a dividend was paid.

 

98


Table of Contents
Item 9. Changes in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

None.

 

Item 9A. Controls and Procedures

Controls and Procedures

In accordance with Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e), we carried out an evaluation, under the supervision and with the participation of our management, including our chief executive officer and principal financial officer (our “Executives”), of the effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures as of the end of the period covered by this report. Based on that evaluation, our Executives concluded that our controls and other procedures were effective as of December 31, 2007 to ensure that information we were required to disclose in the reports that we filed or submitted under the Exchange Act was (i) recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the Securities and Exchange Commission’s rules and forms, and (ii) accumulated and communicated to the our management, including the Executives, as appropriate, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure.

During the fourth quarter of the fiscal year ended December 31, 2007, there were no changes in our internal controls that materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over our company’s financial reporting, as such term is defined in Exchange Act Rule 13a-15(f). Our internal control system was designed to provide reasonable assurance to our management and our board of directors regarding the preparation and fair presentation of published financial statements. Our internal control over financial reporting also includes those policies and procedures that:

 

   

Pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of our assets;

 

   

Provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that our receipts and expenditures are being made only in accordance with authorizations of our management and directors; and

 

   

Provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisitions, use or disposition of our assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree or compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

Our management assessed the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007. In making this assessment, we used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO) in Internal Control—Integrated Framework. Our assessment included a review of the documentation of controls, evaluation of the design effectiveness of controls and testing of the effectiveness of controls. Based on our assessment under the framework in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by COSO, our management concluded that our internal control over financial reporting was effective as of December 31, 2007. Our auditors, Deloitte & Touche LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, has audited and reported on our consolidated financial statements and on the effectiveness of our internal controls over financial reporting. Their report is contained herein.

 

Item 9B. Other Information.

None.

 

99


Table of Contents

PART III

 

Item 10. Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance.

Reference is made to the information set forth in our Proxy Statement to be filed within 120 days after the end of our fiscal year, which information is incorporated herein by reference.

 

Item 11. Executive Compensation.

Reference is made to the information set forth in our Proxy Statement to be filed within 120 days after the end of our fiscal year, which information is incorporated herein by reference.

 

Item 12. Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters.

Reference is made to the information set forth in our Proxy Statement to be filed within 120 days after the end of our fiscal year, which information is incorporated herein by reference.

 

Item 13. Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence.

Reference is made to the information set forth in our Proxy Statement to be filed within 120 days after the end of our fiscal year, which information is incorporated herein by reference.

 

Item 14. Principal Accountant Fees and Services.

Reference is made to the information set forth in our Proxy Statement to be filed within 120 days after the end of our fiscal year, which information is incorporated herein by reference.

PART IV

 

Item 15. Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules.

 

  (a) The following documents are filed as a part of this report on Form 10-K:

 

  (1) Financial Statements:

See index to Consolidated Financial Statements on page 69.

 

  (2) Exhibits required to be filed by Item 601 of Regulation S-K:

The Exhibits listed below are identified by numbers corresponding to the Exhibit Table of Item 601 of Regulation S-K. The Exhibits designated by two asterisks (**) are management contracts or compensatory plans or arrangements required to be filed pursuant to Item 15(b) of this Form 10-K.

 

Exhibit

Number

  

Description of Documents

  3.1    Restated Certificate of Incorporation of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-8 (file No. 333-84646) filed with the SEC on March 20, 2002)*
  3.2    Restated Bylaws of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-8 (file No. 333-84646) filed with the SEC on March 20, 2002)*
  4.1    Indenture, dated as of December 23, 2003, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto, and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 (filed as Exhibit 4.4 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*
  4.2    Form of 8% Senior Subordinated Note due 2014 (filed with Exhibit 4.4 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*
  4.3    Indenture, dated as of December 23, 2003, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto, and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 (filed as Exhibit 4.4 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*

 

100


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

  

Description of Documents

  4.4    First Supplemental Indenture, dated as of January 21, 2004, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule II thereto, the other Guarantors, and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 (filed as Exhibit 4.8 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2004)*
  4.5    Second Supplemental Indenture, dated as of December 7, 2004, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule II thereto, the other Guarantors and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.9 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2004)*
  4.6    Third Supplemental Indenture, dated as of September 30, 2005, among the Subsidiaries of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. listed on Schedule II thereto, Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the other Guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the issuance of 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 (filed as Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2005)*
  4.7    Fourth Supplemental Indenture, dated as of March 15, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the Subsidiaries of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. listed on Schedule II thereto, the other Guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 4.6 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
  4.8    Indenture, dated as of March 16, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto, and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, relating to the 3% Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
  4.9    Form of 3% Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
  4.10    Indenture, dated as of March 26, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto, and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, relating to the 7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017 (filed as Exhibit 4.3 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
  4.11    Form of 7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017 (filed as Exhibit 4.4 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
  4.12    Indenture, dated as of June 5, 2002, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto, and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-4 (file No. 333-91340-08) filed with the SEC on June 27, 2002)*
  4.13    Form of 9% Senior Subordinated Note due 2012 (included in Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-4 (file No. 333-91340-08) filed with the SEC on June 27, 2002)*
  4.14    First Supplemental Indenture, dated as of March 19, 2003, among the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule II thereto, Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the other Guarantors and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.3 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2002)*
  4.15    Second Supplemental Indenture, dated as of December 23, 2003, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule II thereto, the other Guarantors, and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.6 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2004)*

 

101


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

  

Description of Documents

  4.16    Third Supplemental Indenture, dated as of December 7, 2004, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule II thereto, the other Guarantors and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.7 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2004)*
  4.17    Fourth Supplemental Indenture, dated as of September 30, 2005, among the Subsidiaries of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. listed on Schedule II thereto, Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the other Guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the issuance of 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2005)*
  4.18    Fifth Supplemental Indenture, dated as of March 8, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to Asbury Automotive Group’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on March 13, 2007)*
  4.19**    Amended and Restated Wealth Accumulation Plan
10.1**    Amended and Restated 1999 Stock Option Plan
10.2**    Amended and Restated 2002 Equity Incentive Plan
10.3**    Key Executive Incentive Compensation Plan (filed as Appendix D to the Company’s Proxy Statement on April 29, 2004)*
10.4    Form of Officer Director Indemnification Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.3 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2002)*
10.5**    Letter Agreement, dated January 5, 2004, between Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and Thomas R. Gibson (filed as Exhibit 10.4 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*
10.6**    Severance Agreement of Philip R. Johnson, dated November 14, 2007
10.7**    Severance Agreement of Lynne A. Burgess, dated November 14, 2007
10.8**    Severance Agreement of J. Gordon Smith, dated February 28, 2008
10.9**    Severance Agreement of Brett Hutchinson, dated February 26, 2008
10.10**    Employment Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman (filed as Exhibit 10.6 to Amendment No. 3 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on January 10, 2002)*
10.11**    First Amendment to Employment Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman, dated February 26, 2004 (filed as an Exhibit 10.24 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*
10.12**    Second Amendment to Employment Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman, dated November 8, 2004 (filed as an Exhibit to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on November 12, 2004)*
10.13**    Third Amendment to Employment Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman, dated as of November 3, 2005 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2005)*
10.14**    Letter Agreement between the Company and Kenneth B. Gilman, dated August 8, 2006 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on August 10, 2006)*

 

102


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

  

Description of Documents

10.15**    Fourth Amendment to Employment Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman, dated as of September 7, 2006 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on September 7, 2006)*
10.16**    Restricted Share Award Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman, dated October 23, 2006 (filed as Exhibit 10.2 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2006)*
10.17**    Letter Agreement between Kenneth B. Gilman and Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., dated February 13, 2007 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to Asbury Automotive Group’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on February 15, 2007)*
10.18**    Employment Agreement of Jeffrey I. Wooley (filed as an Exhibit 10.25 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*
10.19**    Agreement between Asbury Automotive Tampa L.L.C. and Jeffrey I. Wooley, dated March 18, 2005 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on March 22, 2005)*
10.20    First Amended and Restated Lease Agreement by and between Jeffry I. Wooley and Asbury Automotive Tampa, L.P., effective September 17, 1998 (for premises located on Hillsborough Avenue, Tampa, Florida)
10.21    First Amended and Restated Lease Agreement by and between Jeffry I. Wooley and Asbury Automotive Tampa, L.P., effective September 17, 1998 (for premises located on Adamo Drive, Brandon, Florida)
10.22**    Employment Agreement of Charles Oglesby, dated as of September 7, 2006 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on September 7, 2006)*
10.23**    Amended Employment Agreement of Charles Oglesby, dated as of May 4, 2007 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on May 9, 2007)*
10.24**    Form of Stock Option Agreement
10.25**    Form of Performance Share Unit Award Agreement
10.26**    Form of Restricted Share Award Agreement for Non-Employee Directors
10.27**    Form of Restricted Share Award Agreement
10.28**    Restricted Share Award Agreement for Non-Employee Directors of Michael J. Durham, dated October 23, 2006 (filed as Exhibit 10.3 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2006)*
10.29    Ford Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.13 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001)*
10.30    General Motors Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.14 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001)*
10.31    Honda Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.15 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001.)*
10.32    Mercedes Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.16 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001)*
10.33    Nissan Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.17 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001)*

 

103


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

  

Description of Documents

10.34    Toyota Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.18 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001)*
10.35    Sublease dated July 28, 2003 between Monster Worldwide, Inc. and Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 31, 2003)*
10.36    Revolving Credit Agreement, dated as of March 23, 2005, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and the Subsidiary Borrowers listed therein, as borrowers, the Lenders listed therein, JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as administrative agent and as floor plan agent, Bank of America, N.A., as syndication agent, and J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. and Bank of America Securities LLC, as joint bookrunners and co-lead arrangers (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on March 24, 2005)*
10.37    First Amendment to Credit Agreement and Waiver dated as of March 1, 2006 among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and the Subsidiary Borrowers listed therein, as borrowers, the Lenders listed therein, JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as administrative agent and floor plan agent and Bank of America, NA, as syndication agent (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on March 7, 2006)*
10.38    Second Amendment to Credit Agreement dated August 1, 2006, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiaries listed therein, the Lenders listed therein and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as administrative agent and floor plan agent and Bank of America, N.A., as syndication agent (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on August 7, 2006)*
10.39    Third Amendment to Credit Agreement dated March 8, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiaries listed therein, the Lenders listed therein and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as administrative agent and floor plan agent and Bank of America, N.A., as syndication agent (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to Asbury Automotive Group’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on March 13, 2007)*
10.40    Fourth Amendment to Credit Agreement dated October 1, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiaries listed therein, the Lenders listed therein and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as administrative agent and floor plan agent and Bank of America, N.A., as syndication agent
10.41    Registration Rights Agreement dated March 16, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiaries of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. listed on the signature pages thereto, Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Deutsche Bank Securities Inc., relating to the 3% Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes due 2012 of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
10.42    Confirmation of Convertible Bond Hedge Transaction dated March 12, 2007, between Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and Goldman, Sachs & Co. (filed as Exhibit 10.2 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
10.43    Confirmation of Convertible Bond Hedge Transaction dated March 12, 2007 among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., Deutsche Bank AG, London Branch and Deutsche Bank AG, New York (filed as Exhibit 10.3 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
10.44    Confirmation of Issuer Warrant dated March 12, 2007 between Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and Goldman, Sachs & Co., dated March 12, 2007 (filed as Exhibit 10.4 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
10.45    Confirmation of Issuer Warrant dated March 12, 2007 among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., Deutsche Bank AG, London Branch and Deutsche Bank AG, New York (filed as Exhibit 10.5 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

 

104


Table of Contents

Exhibit

Number

  

Description of Documents

10.46    Amendment to Confirmation dated March 13, 2007, between Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. relating to the Issuer Warrant (filed as Exhibit 10.6 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
10.47    Amendment to Confirmation dated March 13, 2007, between Deutsche Bank AG, London Branch and Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. relating to the Issuer Warrant (filed as Exhibit 10.7 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
10.48    Exchange and Registration Rights Agreement dated March 26, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiaries of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. listed on the signature pages thereto, Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Deutsche Bank Securities Inc., relating to the 7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017 of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 10.8 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*
12    Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges
21    Subsidiaries of the Company
23    Consent of Deloitte & Touche LLP
24    Powers of Attorney (included with Signature Page hereto)
31.1    Certificate of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a)/15d-14(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as adopted pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002
31.2    Certificate of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a)/15d-14(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as adopted pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002
32.1    Certificate of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002
32.2    Certificate of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

 

* Incorporated by reference.
** Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement.

 

105


Table of Contents

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

 

  Asbury Automotive Group, Inc.
Date: February 29, 2008   By:  

/S/ CHARLES R. OGLESBY

  Name:   Charles R. Oglesby
  Title:   Chief Executive Officer and President

POWER OF ATTORNEY

KNOW ALL PERSONS BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears below constitutes and appoints Charles R. Oglesby and J. Gordon Smith, and each of them, acting individually, as his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact, each with full power of substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any and all amendments to this Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2007, and other documents in connection herewith and therewith, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite and necessary to be done in connection herewith and therewith and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that said attorneys-in-fact and agents, or any of them, or their or his substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

 

Signature

       

Title

  

Date

/s/ CHARLES R. OGLESBY

      Chief Executive Officer,    February 29, 2008
(Charles R. Oglesby)       President and Director   

/s/ J. GORDON SMITH

      Senior Vice President and    February 29, 2008
(J. Gordon Smith)       Chief Financial Officer   

/s/ BRETT HUTCHINSON

      Vice President, Controller    February 29, 2008
(Brett Hutchinson)       and Chief Accounting Officer   

/s/ MICHAEL J. DURHAM

      Director and    February 29, 2008
(Michael J. Durham)       Nonexecutive Chairman of the Board   

/s/ JANET M. CLARKE

      Director    February 29, 2008
(Janet M. Clarke)         

/s/ DENNIS E. CLEMENTS

      Director    February 29, 2008
(Dennis E. Clements)         

/s/ THOMAS C. DELOACH, JR.

      Director    February 29, 2008
(Thomas C. DeLoach, Jr.)         

 

106


Table of Contents

/s/ JUANITA T. JAMES

      Director    February 29, 2008
(Juanita T. James)         

/s/ VERNON E. JORDAN, JR.

      Director    February 29, 2008
(Vernon E. Jordan, Jr.)         

/s/ EUGENE S. KATZ

      Director    February 29, 2008
(Eugene S. Katz)         

/s/ PHILIP F. MARITZ

      Director    February 29, 2008
(Philip F. Maritz)         

/s/ JOHN M. ROTH

      Director    February 29, 2008
(John M. Roth)         

/s/ JEFFREY I. WOOLEY

      Director    February 29, 2008
(Jeffrey I. Wooley)         

 

107


Table of Contents

EXHIBIT INDEX

 

Exhibit
Number

  

Description of Documents

  3.1

   Restated Certificate of Incorporation of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-8 (file No. 333-84646) filed with the SEC on March 20, 2002)*

  3.2

   Restated Bylaws of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-8 (file No. 333-84646) filed with the SEC on March 20, 2002)*

  4.1

   Indenture, dated as of December 23, 2003, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto, and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 (filed as Exhibit 4.4 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*

  4.2

   Form of 8% Senior Subordinated Note due 2014 (filed with Exhibit 4.4 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*

  4.3

   Indenture, dated as of December 23, 2003, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto, and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 (filed as Exhibit 4.4 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*

  4.4

   First Supplemental Indenture, dated as of January 21, 2004, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule II thereto, the other Guarantors, and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 (filed as Exhibit 4.8 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2004)*

  4.5

   Second Supplemental Indenture, dated as of December 7, 2004, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule II thereto, the other Guarantors and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.9 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2004)*

  4.6

   Third Supplemental Indenture, dated as of September 30, 2005, among the Subsidiaries of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. listed on Schedule II thereto, Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the other Guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the issuance of 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 (filed as Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2005)*

  4.7

   Fourth Supplemental Indenture, dated as of March 15, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the Subsidiaries of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. listed on Schedule II thereto, the other Guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2014 of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 4.6 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

  4.8

   Indenture, dated as of March 16, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto, and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, relating to the 3% Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*


Table of Contents

Exhibit
Number

  

Description of Documents

  4.9

   Form of 3% Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

  4.10

   Indenture, dated as of March 26, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto, and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, relating to the 7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017 (filed as Exhibit 4.3 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

  4.11

   Form of 7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017 (filed as Exhibit 4.4 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

  4.12

   Indenture, dated as of June 5, 2002, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto, and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-4 (file No. 333-91340-08) filed with the SEC on June 27, 2002)*

  4.13

   Form of 9% Senior Subordinated Note due 2012 (included in Exhibit 4.2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-4 (file No. 333-91340-08) filed with the SEC on June 27, 2002)*

  4.14

   First Supplemental Indenture, dated as of March 19, 2003, among the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule II thereto, Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the other Guarantors and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.3 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2002)*

  4.15

   Second Supplemental Indenture, dated as of December 23, 2003, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule II thereto, the other Guarantors, and the Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.6 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2004)*

  4.16

   Third Supplemental Indenture, dated as of December 7, 2004, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiary guarantors listed on Schedule II thereto, the other Guarantors and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.7 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2004)*

  4.17

   Fourth Supplemental Indenture, dated as of September 30, 2005, among the Subsidiaries of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. listed on Schedule II thereto, Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the other Guarantors listed on Schedule I thereto and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the issuance of 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2005)*

  4.18

   Fifth Supplemental Indenture, dated as of March 8, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and The Bank of New York, as Trustee, related to the 9% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2012 of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to Asbury Automotive Group’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on March 13, 2007)*

  4.19**

   Amended and Restated Wealth Accumulation Plan

10.1**

   Amended and Restated 1999 Stock Option Plan

10.2**

   Amended and Restated 2002 Equity Incentive Plan


Table of Contents

Exhibit
Number

  

Description of Documents

10.3**

   Key Executive Incentive Compensation Plan (filed as Appendix D to the Company’s Proxy Statement on April 29, 2004)*

10.4

   Form of Officer Director Indemnification Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.3 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2002)*

10.5**

   Letter Agreement, dated January 5, 2004, between Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and Thomas R. Gibson (filed as Exhibit 10.4 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*

10.6**

   Severance Agreement of Philip R. Johnson, dated November 14, 2007

10.7**

   Severance Agreement of Lynne A. Burgess, dated November 14, 2007

10.8**

   Severance Agreement of J. Gordon Smith, dated February 28, 2008

10.9**

   Severance Agreement of Brett Hutchinson, dated February 26, 2008

10.10**

   Employment Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman (filed as Exhibit 10.6 to Amendment No. 3 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on January 10, 2002)*

10.11**

   First Amendment to Employment Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman, dated February 26, 2004 (filed as an Exhibit 10.24 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*

10.12**

   Second Amendment to Employment Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman, dated November 8, 2004 (filed as an Exhibit to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on November 12, 2004)*

10.13**

   Third Amendment to Employment Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman, dated as of November 3, 2005 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2005)*

10.14**

   Letter Agreement between the Company and Kenneth B. Gilman, dated August 8, 2006 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on August 10, 2006)*

10.15**

   Fourth Amendment to Employment Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman, dated as of September 7, 2006 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on September 7, 2006)*

10.16**

   Restricted Share Award Agreement of Kenneth B. Gilman, dated October 23, 2006 (filed as Exhibit 10.2 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2006)*

10.17**

   Letter Agreement between Kenneth B. Gilman and Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., dated February 13, 2007 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to Asbury Automotive Group’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on February 15, 2007)*

10.18**

   Employment Agreement of Jeffrey I. Wooley (filed as an Exhibit 10.25 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003)*

10.19**

   Agreement between Asbury Automotive Tampa L.L.C. and Jeffrey I. Wooley, dated March 18, 2005 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on March 22, 2005)*


Table of Contents

Exhibit
Number

  

Description of Documents

10.20

   First Amended and Restated Lease Agreement by and between Jeffry I. Wooley and Asbury Automotive Tampa, L.P., effective September 17, 1998 (for premises located on Hillsborough Avenue, Tampa, Florida)

10.21

   First Amended and Restated Lease Agreement by and between Jeffry I. Wooley and Asbury Automotive Tampa, L.P., effective September 17, 1998 (for premises located on Adamo Drive, Brandon, Florida)

10.22**

   Employment Agreement of Charles Oglesby, dated as of September 7, 2006 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on September 7, 2006)*

10.23**

   Amended Employment Agreement of Charles Oglesby, dated as of May 4, 2007 (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on May 9, 2007)*

10.24**

   Form of Stock Option Agreement

10.25**

   Form of Performance Share Unit Award Agreement

10.26**

   Form of Restricted Share Award Agreement for Non-Employee Directors

10.27**

   Form of Restricted Share Award Agreement

10.28**

   Restricted Share Award Agreement for Non-Employee Directors of Michael J. Durham, dated October 23, 2006 (filed as Exhibit 10.3 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2006)*

10.29

   Ford Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.13 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001)*

10.30

   General Motors Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.14 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001)*

10.31

   Honda Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.15 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001.)*

10.32

   Mercedes Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.16 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001)*

10.33

   Nissan Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.17 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001)*

10.34

   Toyota Dealer Agreement (filed as Exhibit 10.18 to Amendment No. 2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 (file No. 333-65998) filed with the SEC on October 12, 2001)*

10.35

   Sublease dated July 28, 2003 between Monster Worldwide, Inc. and Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 31, 2003)*


Table of Contents

Exhibit
Number

  

Description of Documents

10.36

   Revolving Credit Agreement, dated as of March 23, 2005, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and the Subsidiary Borrowers listed therein, as borrowers, the Lenders listed therein, JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as administrative agent and as floor plan agent, Bank of America, N.A., as syndication agent, and J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. and Bank of America Securities LLC, as joint bookrunners and co-lead arrangers (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on March 24, 2005)*

10.37

   First Amendment to Credit Agreement and Waiver dated as of March 1, 2006 among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and the Subsidiary Borrowers listed therein, as borrowers, the Lenders listed therein, JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as administrative agent and floor plan agent and Bank of America, NA, as syndication agent (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on March 7, 2006)*

10.38

   Second Amendment to Credit Agreement dated August 1, 2006, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiaries listed therein, the Lenders listed therein and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as administrative agent and floor plan agent and Bank of America, N.A., as syndication agent (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the SEC on August 7, 2006)*

10.39

   Third Amendment to Credit Agreement dated March 8, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiaries listed therein, the Lenders listed therein and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as administrative agent and floor plan agent and Bank of America, N.A., as syndication agent (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to Asbury Automotive Group’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on March 13, 2007)*

10.40

   Fourth Amendment to Credit Agreement dated October 1, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiaries listed therein, the Lenders listed therein and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as administrative agent and floor plan agent and Bank of America, N.A., as syndication agent

10.41

   Registration Rights Agreement dated March 16, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiaries of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. listed on the signature pages thereto, Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Deutsche Bank Securities Inc., relating to the 3% Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes due 2012 of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

10.42

   Confirmation of Convertible Bond Hedge Transaction dated March 12, 2007, between Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and Goldman, Sachs & Co. (filed as Exhibit 10.2 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

10.43

   Confirmation of Convertible Bond Hedge Transaction dated March 12, 2007 among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., Deutsche Bank AG, London Branch and Deutsche Bank AG, New York (filed as Exhibit 10.3 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

10.44

   Confirmation of Issuer Warrant dated March 12, 2007 between Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. and Goldman, Sachs & Co., dated March 12, 2007 (filed as Exhibit 10.4 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

10.45

   Confirmation of Issuer Warrant dated March 12, 2007 among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., Deutsche Bank AG, London Branch and Deutsche Bank AG, New York (filed as Exhibit 10.5 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*


Table of Contents

Exhibit
Number

  

Description of Documents

10.46

   Amendment to Confirmation dated March 13, 2007, between Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. relating to the Issuer Warrant (filed as Exhibit 10.6 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

10.47

   Amendment to Confirmation dated March 13, 2007, between Deutsche Bank AG, London Branch and Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. relating to the Issuer Warrant (filed as Exhibit 10.7 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

10.48

   Exchange and Registration Rights Agreement dated March 26, 2007, among Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., the subsidiaries of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. listed on the signature pages thereto, Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Deutsche Bank Securities Inc., relating to the 7.625% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2017 of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc. (filed as Exhibit 10.8 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2007)*

12

   Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges

21

   Subsidiaries of the Company

23

   Consent of Deloitte & Touche LLP

24

   Powers of Attorney (included with Signature Page hereto)

31.1

   Certificate of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a)/15d-14(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as adopted pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

31.2

   Certificate of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a)/15d-14(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as adopted pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

32.1

   Certificate of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

32.2

   Certificate of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

 

* Incorporated by reference.
** Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement.